雜阿含經 卷第二十四Saṃyukta Āgama · Fascicle 24
舍利弗涅槃,阿難「舉體離解,四方易韻,持辯閉塞」〔T02 0176c08〕;世尊問:舍利弗「持所受戒身涅槃耶」〔T02 0176c11〕?持「四念處、四正斷、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺支、八道支涅槃耶」〔T02 0176c14〕?不也。道品不隨人去。這一卷三十五經皆說四念處,道品自此起;末二經以大聲聞之去說所依:「當作自洲而自依,當作法洲而法依,當作不異洲不異依」〔T02 0177a06〕,其內容仍是四念處。
一、一乘道
「有一乘道,淨諸眾生,令越憂悲,滅惱苦,得如實法,所謂四念處」〔T02 0171a10〕。離之則「離如實聖法;離如實聖法者,則離聖道;離聖道者,則離甘露法」〔T02 0171a17〕。善聚唯此一法,「純一滿淨聚者,所謂四念處」〔T02 0171b27〕;一切法亦此一法,「一切法者,謂四念處,是名正說」〔T02 0175c27〕。年少者以此教,學地者以此進,「若阿羅漢諸漏已盡,所作已作,捨諸重擔,盡諸有結,正知善解脫,當於彼時亦修身身觀念住」〔T02 0173c25〕。一法通三位,所以是一乘。
二、自境界
「他處他境界者,謂五欲境界」〔T02 0173a20〕,「自處父母境界者,謂四念處」〔T02 0173a24〕。羅婆鳥依自界而鷹「臆衝堅塊,碎身即死」〔T02 0173a08〕;愚癡猨猴遊他境界而「五處同膠,聯捲臥地」〔T02 0173b28〕。行於自境界者敵不能犯,「設汝有兇愚,百千龍象力,不如我智慧,十六分之一」〔T02 0173a14〕;離之者「內根外境被五縛已,隨魔所欲」〔T02 0173c05〕。守境界即是自護,「己自護時即是護他,他自護時亦是護己」〔T02 0173b13〕。
三、一其心
「當取自心相,莫令外散」〔T02 0172b24〕;修念處而「心不離欲,不得解脫,盡諸有漏,我說彼非為大丈夫」〔T02 0172a14〕。比丘尼「修四念處繫心住,自知前後昇降」〔T02 0172b03〕,世尊印之:「心於外求,然後制令求其心,散亂心、不解脫皆如實知」〔T02 0172b12〕。持油鉢者「唯一其心,繫念油鉢,於世間美色及大眾中徐步而過,不敢顧眄」〔T02 0174c02〕;菴羅女來,先誡「勤攝心住,正念正智」〔T02 0174a08〕。念處之修在心,心之要在先取自相、一其心念。
四、初業淨而後修
欝低迦三請,答以「汝當先淨其初業,然後修習梵行」〔T02 0175a05〕;初業者「先淨其戒,直其見,具足三業,然後修四念處」〔T02 0175a07〕。聖戒為何而說?「為修四念處故」〔T02 0175b21〕。全程自聞法起:淨信、出家、「習賢聖戒,守諸根門,護心正念」〔T02 0176b03〕,獨坐斷五蓋,然後「內身身觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂」〔T02 0176b15〕。初業淨者念住「超越諸魔」〔T02 0175a22〕、「超越生死」〔T02 0175a27〕;修習多修習,「得不退轉」〔T02 0175b27〕、得清淨、度彼岸、得阿羅漢,乃至「得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」〔T02 0176a17〕。
自洲以自依:大樹「大枝先折,如大寶山,大巖先崩」〔T02 0176c28〕,「如來不久亦當過去」〔T02 0177a05〕;「有二種財,錢財及法財」〔T02 0177a21〕,法財者從舍利弗、目揵連求,而二人已去。所依不在人,在自與法;自洲法洲者,「若比丘身身觀念處,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂」〔T02 0177a09〕。一乘道、自境界、取自心相、先淨初業,四義歸一句:修四念處者,自洲以自依。
Śāriputra has entered nirvāṇa, and Ānanda says: “my whole body feels as if it were coming apart, the four directions have changed their aspect, and the eloquence I held is blocked.” The World-Honored One asks: did Śāriputra “enter nirvāṇa taking with him the body of precepts he had received”? Did he take with him “the four foundations of mindfulness, the four right exertions, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, the eightfold path”? No. The dharmas of the path do not go away with the person. The thirty-five discourses of this fascicle all teach the four foundations of mindfulness, and the Path section begins here; the last two discourses take the passing of the great śrāvakas to say what one relies on: “be an island unto yourself, your own refuge; be the Dharma as island, the Dharma as refuge; be no other island, no other refuge,” and the content of that is still the four foundations of mindfulness.
The One-Vehicle Path
“There is a one-vehicle path that purifies beings, brings them beyond sorrow and lamentation, extinguishes affliction and suffering, and attains the Dharma as it really is—namely, the four foundations of mindfulness.” To depart from it is to “depart from the noble Dharma as it really is; one who departs from the noble Dharma as it really is departs from the noble path; one who departs from the noble path departs from the deathless Dharma.” The mass of the wholesome is this one thing alone: “the mass that is purely full and pure is the four foundations of mindfulness”; all dharmas too are this one thing: “all dharmas are the four foundations of mindfulness; this is called the right teaching.” The young are taught by it, those at the stage of training advance by it, and “an arhat whose outflows are ended, who has done what was to be done, laid down the heavy burdens, ended the bonds of existence, and is well liberated by right knowledge, at that time he too cultivates dwelling in contemplation of the body as body.” One dharma runs through the three stations, and so it is one vehicle.
One’s Own Domain
“Another place, another’s domain, means the domain of the five sense pleasures”; “one’s own place, the domain of one’s parents, means the four foundations of mindfulness.” The bird Luopo relies on its own domain and the hawk’s “breast struck the hard clod and its body was shattered, and it died on the spot”; the foolish monkey roams in another’s domain and is “stuck fast at five points, it lies curled on the ground.” One who moves in his own domain cannot be reached by the enemy: “though you have the fierce and foolish strength of a hundred thousand dragons and elephants, it is not worth a sixteenth part of my wisdom”; one who leaves it, “with inner faculties and outer objects bound at five points, goes wherever Māra wishes.” To keep to one’s domain is to guard oneself: “when one guards oneself one guards others; when others guard themselves they guard oneself.”
Single-Minded
“Take the sign of your own mind and do not let it scatter outward”; one who cultivates the foundations of mindfulness and whose “mind does not leave desire, is not liberated, has not ended the outflows—I say that he is not a great man.” The bhikṣuṇīs “cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness with the mind bound in place, and know for themselves the rising and falling, before and after,” and the World-Honored One confirms it: “the mind seeks outward, and then one restrains it and makes it seek its own mind; a scattered mind and an unliberated mind are both known as they really are.” The man holding the bowl of oil is “single-minded, mindful of the bowl of oil, and walks slowly past the beauty of the world and the great crowd, not daring to glance aside”; when Āmrapālī comes, the admonition is given first: “diligently gather the mind and abide, with right mindfulness and right knowledge.” The cultivation of the foundations of mindfulness lies in the mind, and the essential of the mind is first to take its own sign and to be single-minded.
The Initial Undertaking Purified, Then the Cultivation
Uttiya asks three times, and the answer is “you should first purify your initial undertaking, and then cultivate pure conduct”; the initial undertaking is to “first purify your precepts, straighten your view, and be complete in the three kinds of action, and then cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness.” For what are the noble precepts taught? “For the sake of cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness.” The whole course begins from hearing the Dharma: pure faith, going forth, “trains in the noble precepts, guards the sense-doors, protects the mind with right mindfulness,” sitting alone and cutting off the five hindrances, and then “dwelling in contemplation of the body as body internally, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world.” One whose initial undertaking is purified, dwelling in the foundations of mindfulness, “passes beyond the Māras,” “passes beyond birth and death”; cultivating and much cultivating, one “attains non-regression,” attains purity, crosses to the far shore, attains arhatship, up to “attains unsurpassed, right and perfect awakening.”
An island unto oneself, one’s own refuge: of the great tree, “its great branches break first; like a great mountain of jewels, its great crags crumble first,” and “the Tathāgata too will before long pass away”; “there are two kinds of wealth: material wealth and the wealth of the Dharma,” and the wealth of the Dharma was sought from Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana, and the two are gone. What one relies on is not in a person but in oneself and in the Dharma; and one who is an island unto oneself, with the Dharma as island, is “a bhikṣu who dwells in contemplation of the body as body, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world.” The one-vehicle path, one’s own domain, taking the sign of one’s own mind, first purifying the initial undertaking: the four meanings come back to one sentence. One who cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness is an island unto oneself, one’s own refuge.
宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》〈道品·卷第二十四〉· 大正藏 T02n0099〔起 T02 0170c24〕。段/行首〔T02 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨;「(N)」=底本經序(本卷35經)。
〔T02 0170c24〕雜阿含經卷第二十四 宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯 〔T02 0170c27〕第五誦道品第一 〔T02 0170c28〕(六〇五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有四念處。何等 〔T02 0171a01〕為四?謂身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0171a03〕(六〇六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有四念處。何等為四?謂身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處。如是,比丘!於此四念處修習滿足,精勤方便,正念正知,應當學。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0171a09〕(六〇七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有一乘道,淨諸眾生,令越憂悲,滅惱苦,得如實法,所謂四念處。何等為四?身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0171a15〕(六〇八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「若比丘離四念處者,則離如實聖法;離如實聖法者,則離聖道;離聖道者,則離甘露法;離甘露法者,不得脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦,我說彼於苦不得解脫。「若比丘不離四念處者,得不離聖如實法;不離聖如實者,則不離聖道;不離聖道者,則不離甘露法;不離甘露法者,得脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦,我說彼人解脫眾苦。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0171a26〕(六〇九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「我今當說四念處集、四念處沒。諦聽,善思。何等為四念處集、四念處沒?食集則身集、食滅則身沒。如是隨身集觀住,隨身滅觀住,隨身集滅觀住,則無所依住,於諸世間永無所取。「如是觸集則受集,觸滅則受沒。如是隨集法觀受住,隨滅法觀受住,隨集滅法觀受住,則無所依住,於諸世間都無所取。「名色集則心集,名色滅則心沒。隨集法觀心住,隨滅法觀心住,隨集滅法觀心住,則無所依住,於諸世間則無所取。「憶念集則法集,憶念滅則法沒。隨集法觀法住,隨滅法觀法住,隨集滅法觀法住,則無所依住,於諸世間則無所取。是名四念處集、四念處沒。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0171b14〕(六一〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「我當說修四念處。諦聽,善思。云何修四念處?謂內身身觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間憂悲,外身、內外身觀住,精勤方便,正念正知,調伏世間憂悲。如是受、心、法,內法、外法、內外法觀念住,精勤方便,正念正知,調伏世間憂悲,是名比丘修四念處。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。過去、未來修四念處亦如是說。 〔T02 0171b24〕(六一一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有善法聚、不善法聚。云何善法聚?所謂四念處,是為正說。所以者何?純一滿淨聚者,所謂四念處。云何為四?謂身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處。云何不善聚?不善聚者,所謂五蓋,是為正說。所以者何?純一逸滿不善聚者,所謂五蓋。何等為五?謂貪欲蓋、瞋恚蓋、睡眠蓋、掉悔蓋、疑蓋。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0171c06〕(六一二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「如人執持四種強弓,大力方便射多羅樹影,疾過無閡。如是如來四種聲聞,增上方便,利根智慧,盡百年壽,於如來所百年說法教授,唯除食息、寫、睡眠,中間常說、常聽;智慧明利,於如來所說,盡底受持,無諸障閡,於如來所不加再問。如來說法無有終極,聽法盡壽,百歲命終,如來說法猶不能盡。當知如來所說無量無邊,名、句、味身亦復無量,無有終極,所謂四念處。何等為四?謂身念處,受、心、法念處。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。一切四念處經,皆以此總句,所謂「是故,比丘!於四念處修習,起增上欲,精勤方便,正念正智,應當學。」 〔T02 0171c22〕(六一三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「有不善聚、善聚。何等為不善聚?謂三不善根,是名正說。所以者何?純不善積聚者,謂三不善根。云何為三?謂貪不善根、恚不善根、癡不善根。云何為善聚?謂四念處。所以者何?純善滿具者,謂四念處,是名善說。云何為四?謂身念處,受、心、法念處。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所 〔T02 0172a01〕說,歡喜奉行。如三不善根,如是三惡行——身惡行、口惡行、意惡行,三想——欲想、恚想、害想,三覺——欲覺、恚覺、害覺,三界——欲界、恚界、害界。佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0172a08〕(六一四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。時,有異比丘來詣佛所,稽首佛足,退坐一面,白佛言:「世尊!如所說『大丈夫』。云何名大丈夫、非大丈夫?」佛告比丘:「善哉!善哉!比丘能問如來大丈夫義。諦聽,善思,當為汝說。若比丘身身觀念住,彼身身觀念住已,心不離欲,不得解脫,盡諸有漏,我說彼非為大丈夫。所以者何?心不解脫故。若比丘受、心、法法觀念住,心不離欲,不得解脫,盡諸有漏,我不說彼為大丈夫。所以者何?心不解脫故。「若比丘身身觀念住,心得離欲,心得解脫,盡諸有漏,我說彼為大丈夫也。所以者何?心解脫故。若受、心、法法觀念住,受、心、法法觀念住已,心離貪欲,心得解脫,盡諸有漏,我說彼為大丈夫也。所以者何?心解脫故。是名,比丘!大丈夫及非大丈夫。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,禮足而去。 〔T02 0172a26〕(六一五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,尊者阿難晨朝著衣持鉢,入舍衛城乞食,於路中思惟:「我今先至比丘尼寺。」即往比丘尼寺。諸比丘尼遙見尊者阿難來,疾敷床座,請令就座。時,諸比丘尼禮尊者阿難足,退坐一面,白尊者阿難:「我等諸比丘尼修四念處繫心住,自知前後昇降。」尊者阿難告諸比丘尼:「善哉!善哉!姊妹!當如汝等所說而學,凡修習四念處善繫心住者,應如是知前後昇降。」時,尊者阿難為諸比丘尼種種說法,種種說法已,從座起去。爾時,尊者阿難於舍衛城中乞食還,舉衣鉢,洗足已,詣世尊所,稽首佛足,退坐一面。以比丘尼所說具白世尊。佛告阿難:「善哉!善哉!應如是學四念處善繫心住,知前後昇降。所以者何?心於外求,然後制令求其心,散亂心、不解脫皆如實知。若比丘於身身觀念住,於彼身身觀念住已,若身躭睡,心法懈怠,彼比丘當起淨信,取於淨相;起淨信心,憶念淨相已,其心則悅,悅已生喜;其心喜已,身則猗息;身猗息已,則受身樂;受身樂已,其心則定。心定者,聖弟子當作是學:『我於此義,外散之心攝令休息,不起覺想及已觀想,無覺無觀,捨念樂住;樂住已,如實知。』受、心、法念亦如是說。」佛說此經已,尊者阿難聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0172b23〕(六一六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「當取自心相,莫令外散。所以者何?若彼比丘愚癡、不辨、不善,不取自心相而取外相,然後退減,自生障閡。譬如厨士愚癡、不辨,不善巧便調和眾味,奉養尊主,酸醎酢淡,不適其意。不能善取尊主所嗜,酸醎酢淡,眾味之和。不能親侍尊主左右,司其所須,聽其所欲,善取其心,而自用意調和眾味,以奉尊主。若不適其意,尊主不悅,不悅故不蒙爵賞,亦不愛念。愚癡比丘亦復如是,不辨、不善,於身身觀住,不能除斷上煩惱,不能攝取其心,亦復不得內心寂靜,不得勝妙正念正知,亦復不得四種增上心法、現法樂住、本所未得安隱涅槃,是名比丘愚癡、不辨、不善,不能善攝內心之相而取外相,自生障閡。「若有比丘黠慧才辯,善巧方便,取內心已,然後取於外相,彼於後時終不退減,自生障閡。譬如厨士黠慧聰辯,善巧方便,供養尊主,能調眾味,酸醎酢淡,善取尊主所嗜之相,而和眾味,以應其心,聽其尊主所欲之味,數以奉之,尊主悅已,必得爵祿,愛念倍重。如是黠慧厨士善取尊主之心,比丘亦復如是。身身觀念住,斷上煩惱,善攝其心,內心寂止,正念正知,得四增心法,現法樂住,得所未得安隱涅槃,是名比丘黠慧辯才,善巧方便,取內心相,攝持外相,終無退減,自生障閡,受、心、法觀亦復如是。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0172c24〕(六一七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「過去世時有一鳥,名曰羅婆,為鷹所捉,飛騰虛空,於空鳴喚言:『我不自覺,忽遭此難,我坐捨離父母境界而遊他處,故遭此難。如何今日為他所困,不得自在。』鷹語羅婆:『汝當何處 〔T02 0173a01〕自有境界而得自在?』羅婆答言:『我於田耕壠中自有境界,足免諸難,是為我家父母境界。』「鷹於羅婆起憍慢言:『放汝令去,還耕壠中,能得脫以不?』於是羅婆得脫鷹爪,還到耕壠大塊之下,安住止處,然後於塊上欲與鷹鬪。「鷹則大怒,彼是小鳥,敢與我鬪,瞋恚極盛,駿飛直搏,於是羅婆入於塊下,鷹鳥飛勢,臆衝堅塊,碎身即死。「時,羅婆鳥深伏塊下,仰說偈言: 「『鷹鳥用力來,羅婆依自界, 乘瞋猛盛力,致禍碎其身。 我具足通達,依於自境界, 伏怨心隨喜,自觀欣其力。 設汝有兇愚,百千龍象力, 不如我智慧,十六分之一。 觀我智殊勝,摧滅於蒼鷹。』 「如是,比丘!如彼鷹鳥,愚癡自捨所親父母境界,遊於他處,致斯災患。汝等比丘亦應如是,於自境界所行之處,應善守持,離他境界,應當學。「比丘!他處他境界者,謂五欲境界,眼見可意、受、念妙色,欲心染著;耳識聲、鼻識香、舌識味、身識觸,可意、受、念妙觸,欲心染著。是名比丘他處他境界。比丘!自處父母境界者,謂四念處。云何為四?謂身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處。是故,比丘!於自行處父母境界而自遊行,遠離他處他境界,應當學。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0173a29〕(六一八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「於四念處多修習,當得四果,四種福利。云何為四?謂須陀洹果、斯陀含果、阿那含果、阿羅漢果。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0173b05〕(六一九) 如是我聞:一時,佛在拘薩羅人間遊行,於私伽陀聚落北身恕林中。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「過去世時有緣幢伎師,肩上竪幢,語弟子言:『汝等於幢上下向護我,我亦護汝,迭相護持,遊行嬉戲,多得財利。』時,伎弟子語伎師言:『不如所言,但當各各自愛護,遊行嬉戲,多得財利,身得無為安隱而下。』伎師答言:『如汝所言,各自愛護,然其此義亦如我說,己自護時即是護他,他自護時亦是護己;心自親近,修習隨護作證,是名自護護他。云何護他自護?不恐怖他、不違他、不害他,慈心哀彼,是名護他自護。』是故,比丘!當如是學。自護者修四念處,護他者亦修四念處。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0173b20〕(六二〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「大雪山中,寒氷嶮處,尚無猨猴,況復有人。或復有山,猨猴所居,而無有人。或復有山,人獸共居,於猨猴行處,獵師以黐膠塗其草上,有黠猨猴遠避而去,愚癡猨猴不能遠避,以手小觸,即膠其手;復以二手欲解求脫,即膠二手;以足求解,復膠其足;以口嚙草,輒復膠口。五處同膠,聯捲臥地。獵師既至,即以杖貫,擔負而去。「比丘當知,愚癡猨猴捨自境界父母居處,遊他境界,致斯苦惱。如是,比丘!愚癡凡夫依聚落住,晨朝著衣持鉢,入村乞食,不善護身,不守根門,眼見色已,則生染著;耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身觸,皆生染著。愚癡比丘內根外境被五縛已,隨魔所欲。是故,比丘!當如是學,於自所行處父母境界依止而住,莫隨他處他境界行。云何比丘自所行處父母境界?謂四念處——身身觀念住,受、心、法法觀念住。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0173c12〕(六二一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。時,尊者阿難與眾多比丘詣世尊所,稽首禮足,退坐一面。尊者阿難白佛言:「世尊!此諸年少比丘當云何教授?云何為其說法?」佛告阿難:「此諸年少比丘當以四念處教令修習。云何為四?謂身身觀念住,精勤方便,不放逸行,正智正念,寂定於心,乃至知身;受、心、法法觀念住,精勤方便,不放逸行,正念正智,寂靜於心,乃至知法。所以者何?若比丘住學地者,未得進上,志求安隱涅槃時,身身觀念住,精勤方便,不放逸行,正念正智,寂靜於心;受、心、法法觀念住,精勤方便,不放逸行,正念正智,寂靜於心,乃至於法遠離。若阿羅漢諸漏已盡,所作已作,捨諸重擔,盡諸有結,正知善解脫,當於彼時亦修身身觀念住,精勤方便,不放逸行,正念正智,寂靜於心;受、心、法法觀念住,乃至於法得遠離。」時,尊者阿難歡喜 〔T02 0174a01〕隨喜,作禮而去。 〔T02 0174a02〕(六二二) 如是我聞:一時,佛在跋祇人間遊行,到鞞舍離國菴羅園中住。爾時,菴羅女聞世尊跋祇人間遊行至菴羅園中住,即自莊嚴乘車,出鞞舍離城,詣世尊所,恭敬供養。詣菴羅園門,下車步進,遙見世尊與諸大眾圍遶說法。世尊遙見菴羅女來,語諸比丘:「汝等比丘勤攝心住,正念正智。今菴羅女來,是故誡汝。云何為比丘勤攝心住?若比丘已生惡不善法當斷,生欲、方便,精進攝心。未生惡不善法不令起,未生善法令生,已生善法令住不忘,修習增滿,生欲、方便,精勤攝心,是名比丘勤攝心住。「云何名比丘正智?若比丘去來威儀常隨正智,迴顧視瞻,屈伸俯仰,執持衣鉢,行住坐臥,眠覺語默,皆隨正智住,是正智。「云何正念?若比丘內身身觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂。如是受、心、法法觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂,是名比丘正念。是故汝等勤攝其心,正智正念,今菴羅女來,是故誡汝。」時,菴羅女詣世尊所,稽首禮足,却住一面。爾時,世尊為菴羅女種種說法,示、教、照、喜;示、教、照、喜已,默然而住。爾時,菴羅女整衣服,為佛作禮,合掌白佛:「唯願世尊與諸大眾明日受我請中食。」爾時,世尊默然受請。菴羅女知世尊默然受請已,稽首禮足,還歸自家,設種種食,布置床座,晨朝遣使白佛:「時到。」爾時,世尊與諸大眾詣菴羅女舍,就座而坐。時,菴羅女手自供養種種飲食。食訖,澡漱、洗鉢竟。時,菴羅女持一小床坐於佛前,聽佛說法。爾時,世尊為菴羅女說隨喜偈: 「施者人愛念,多眾所隨從, 名稱日增高,遠近皆悉聞, 處眾常和雅,離慳無所畏。 是故智慧施,斷慳永無餘。 上生忉利天,長夜受快樂, 盡壽常修德,娛樂難陀園, 百種諸天樂,五欲悅其心。 彼於此人間,聞佛所說法, 為善逝弟子,樂彼受化生。」 爾時,世尊為菴羅女種種說法,示、教、照、喜;示、教、照、喜已,從座起而去。 〔T02 0174b15〕(六二三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住波羅奈仙人住處鹿野苑中。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「世間言美色,世間美色者,能令多人集聚觀看者不?」諸比丘白佛:「如是,世尊!」佛告比丘:「若世間美色,世間美色者,又能種種歌舞伎樂,復極令多眾聚集看不?」比丘白佛:「如是,世尊!」佛告比丘:「若有世間美色,世間美色者,在於一處,作種種歌舞伎樂戲笑,復有大眾雲集一處,若有士夫不愚不癡,樂樂背苦,貪生畏死,有人語言:『士夫,汝當持滿油鉢,於世間美色者所及大眾中過,使一能殺人者,拔刀隨汝,若失一渧油者,輒當斬汝命。』云何?比丘!彼持油鉢士夫能不念油鉢,不念殺人者,觀彼伎女及大眾不?」比丘白佛:「不也,世尊!所以者何?世尊!彼士夫自見其後有拔刀者,常作是念:『我若落油一渧,彼拔刀者當截我頭。』唯一其心,繫念油鉢,於世間美色及大眾中徐步而過,不敢顧眄。」「如是,比丘!若有沙門、婆羅門正身自重,一其心念,不顧聲色,善攝一切心法,住身念處者,則是我弟子,隨我教者。云何為比丘正身自重,一其心念,不顧聲色,攝持一切心法,住身念處。如是,比丘!身身觀念,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂,受、心、法法觀念住亦復如是。是名比丘正身自重,一其心念,不顧聲色,善攝心法,住四念處。」爾時,世尊即說偈言: 「專心正念,護持油鉢, 自心隨護,未曾至方, 甚難得過,勝妙微細, 諸佛所說,言教利劍。 當一其心,專精護持, 非彼凡人,放逸之事, 能入如是,不放逸教。」 佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0174c21〕(六二四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,尊者欝低迦來詣佛所,稽首佛足,退坐一面,白佛言:「善哉!世尊!為我說法,我聞法已,當獨一靜處,專精思惟,不放逸住,思惟:『所以善男子剃除鬚髮,正信非家,出家學道……。』」如上廣說,乃至「『不受後有。』」佛告欝低迦:「如是,如是,如汝所說。但於我所說法,不悅我心,彼所事業亦不成就,雖隨我後,而不得利,反生障閡。」欝低迦 〔T02 0175a01〕白佛:「世尊所說,我則能令世尊心悅,自業成就,不生障閡。唯願世尊為我說法,我當獨一靜處,專精思惟,不放逸住……」如上廣說,乃至「不受後有。」如是第二、第三請。爾時,世尊告欝低迦:「汝當先淨其初業,然後修習梵行。」欝低迦白佛:「我今云何淨其初業,修習梵行?」佛告欝低迦:「汝當先淨其戒,直其見,具足三業,然後修四念處。何等為四?內身身觀念住,專精方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂。如是外身、內外身身觀念住,受、心、法法觀念住……」亦如是廣說。時,欝低迦聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,從座起而去。時,欝低迦聞佛教授已,獨一靜處,專精思惟,不放逸住,思惟:「所以善男子剃除鬚髮,著袈裟衣,正信非家,出家學道,乃至不受後有。」如欝低迦所問,如是異比丘所問亦如上說。 〔T02 0175a17〕(六二五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。時,有異比丘名婆醯迦,來詣佛所,稽首禮足,退坐一面,白佛言:「世尊!善哉世尊!為我說法……」如前欝低迦修多羅廣說。差別者:「如是,婆醯迦比丘!初業清淨,身身觀念住者,超越諸魔;受、心、法法觀念住者,超越諸魔。」時,婆醯迦比丘聞佛說法教誡已,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。獨一靜處,專精思惟,不放逸住,乃至不受後有。 〔T02 0175a26〕(六二六) 第二經亦如上說。差別者:「如是,比丘!超越生死。」 〔T02 0175a28〕(六二七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,尊者阿那律陀詣佛所,稽首禮足,退坐一面,白佛言:「世尊!若有比丘住於學地,未得上進安隱涅槃,而方便求,是聖弟子當云何於正法、律修習多修習,得盡諸漏,乃至自知不受後有?」佛告阿那律:「若聖弟子住於學地,未得上進安隱涅槃,而方便求,彼於爾時,當內身身觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂。如是受、心、法法觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂。如是聖弟子多修習已,得盡諸漏,乃至自知不受後有。」爾時,尊者阿那律陀聞佛所說,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。 〔T02 0175b12〕(六二八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。時,尊者優陀夷、尊者阿難陀亦住巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。爾時,尊者優陀夷詣尊者阿難所,共相問訊慰勞已,退坐一面,語尊者阿難:「如來、應供、等正覺所知所見,為諸比丘說聖戒,令不斷、不缺、不擇、不離、不戒取,善究竟、善持,智者所歎、所不憎惡。何故如來、應、等正覺所見,為諸比丘說聖戒,不斷、不缺,乃至智者所歎、所不憎惡?」尊者阿難語優陀夷:「為修四念處故。何等為四?謂身身觀念住,受、心、法法觀念住。」時,二正士共論議已,各還本處。 〔T02 0175b24〕(六二九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。爾時,尊者阿難、尊者跋陀羅亦在彼住。時,尊者跋陀羅問尊者阿難言:「頗有法修習多修習,得不退轉耶?」尊者阿難語尊者跋陀羅:「有法修習多修習,能令行者得不退轉,謂四念處。何等為四?身身觀念住,受、心、法法觀念住。」時,二正士共論說已,各還本處。 〔T02 0175c03〕(六三〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。爾時,尊者阿難、尊者跋陀羅亦在彼住。時,尊者跋陀羅問尊者阿難:「頗有法修習多修習,令不淨眾生而得清淨,轉增光澤耶?」尊者阿難語尊者跋陀羅:「有法修習多修習,能令不淨眾生而得清淨,轉增光澤,謂四念處。身身觀念住,受、心、法法觀念住。」時,二正士共論議已,各還本處。 〔T02 0175c11〕(六三一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。爾時,尊者阿難、尊者跋陀羅亦在彼住。時,尊者跋陀羅問尊者阿難:「頗有法修習多修習,能令未度彼岸眾生得度彼岸?」尊者阿難語尊者跋陀羅:「有法修習多修習,能令未度彼岸眾生得度彼岸,謂四念處。何等為四?謂身身觀念住,受、心、法法觀念住。」時,二正士共論議已,各還本處。 〔T02 0175c19〕(六三二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。爾時,尊者阿難、尊者跋陀羅亦在彼住。尊者跋陀羅問尊者阿難:「頗有法修習多修習,得阿羅漢?」尊者阿難語尊者跋陀羅:「有法修習多修習,而得阿羅漢,謂四念處。何等為四?謂身身觀念住,受、心、法法觀念住。」時,二正士共論議已,各還本處。 〔T02 0175c26〕(六三三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「所說一切法,一切法者,謂四念處,是名正說。何等為四?謂身身觀念住,受、心、法法觀念住。」佛說此經已, 〔T02 0176a01〕諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0176a02〕(六三四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「若比丘於四念處修習多修習,名賢聖出離。何等為四?謂身身觀念住,受、心、法法觀念住。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如出離,如是正盡苦、究竟苦邊、得大果、得大福利、得甘露法、究竟甘露、甘露法作證,如上廣說。 〔T02 0176a10〕(六三五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「若比丘於四念處修習多修習,未淨眾生令得清淨,已淨眾生令增光澤。何等為四?謂身身觀念住,受、心、法法觀念住。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。如淨眾生,如是未度彼岸者令度、得阿羅漢、得辟支佛、得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,亦如上說。 〔T02 0176a19〕(六三六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「當為汝說修四念處。何等為修四念處?若比丘!如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊出興于世,演說正法,上語亦善,中語亦善,下語亦善,善義善味,純一滿淨,梵行顯示。若族姓子、族姓女從佛聞法,得淨信心。如是修學,見在家和合欲樂之過,煩惱結縛,樂居空閑,出家學道,不樂在家,處於非家,欲一向清淨,盡其形壽,純一滿淨,鮮白梵行:『我當剃除鬚髮,著袈裟衣,正信非家,出家學道。』作是思惟已,即便放捨錢財親屬,剃除鬚髮,著袈裟衣,正信非家,出家學道,正其身行,護口四過,正命清淨,習賢聖戒,守諸根門,護心正念。眼見色時,不取形相,若於眼根住不律儀,世間貪憂、惡不善法常漏於心,而今於眼起正律儀;耳、鼻、舌、身、意起正律儀,亦復如是。「彼以賢聖戒律成就,善攝根門,來往周旋,顧視屈伸,坐臥眠覺語默,住智正智。彼成就如此聖戒,守護根門,正智正念,寂靜遠離,空處、樹下、閑房獨坐,正身正念,繫心安住。斷世貪憂,離貪欲,淨除貪欲;斷世瞋恚、睡眠、掉悔、疑蓋,離瞋恚、睡眠、掉悔、疑蓋,淨除瞋恚、睡眠、掉悔、疑蓋。斷除五蓋——惱心、慧力羸、諸障閡分、不趣涅槃者,是故,內身身觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂;如是外身、內外身,受、心、法法觀念住,亦如是說。是名比丘修四念處。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0176b20〕(六三七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,世尊告諸比丘:「當修四念處……」如上廣說。差別者,乃至「如是出家已,住於靜處,攝受波羅提木叉律儀,行處具足,於細微罪生大怖畏,受持學戒,離殺、斷殺、不樂殺生,乃至一切業跡如前說,衣鉢隨身,如鳥兩翼。如是學戒成就,修四念處。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0176b28〕(六三八) 如是我聞:一時,佛在王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。爾時,尊者舍利弗住摩竭提那羅聚落,疾病涅槃,純陀沙彌瞻視供養。爾時,尊者舍利弗因病涅槃。時,純陀沙彌供養尊者舍利弗已,取餘舍利,擔持衣鉢,到王舍城,舉衣鉢,洗足已,詣尊者阿難所。禮尊者阿難足已,却住一面,白尊者阿難:「尊者當知,我和上尊者舍利弗已涅槃,我持舍利及衣鉢來。」於是尊者阿難聞純陀沙彌語已,往詣佛所,白佛言:「世尊!我今舉體離解,四方易韻,持辯閉塞,純陀沙彌來語我言:『和上舍利弗已涅槃,持餘舍利及衣鉢來。』」佛言:「云何?阿難!彼舍利弗持所受戒身涅槃耶?定身、慧身、解脫身、解脫知見身涅槃耶?」阿難白佛言:「不也,世尊!」佛告阿難:「若法我自知,成等正覺所說,謂四念處、四正斷、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺支、八道支涅槃耶?」阿難白佛:「不也,世尊!雖不持所受戒身乃至道品法而涅槃,然尊者舍利弗持戒多聞,少欲知足,常行遠離,精勤方便,攝念安住,一心正受捷疾智慧、深利智慧、超出智慧、分別智慧、大智慧、廣智慧、甚深智慧、無等智慧,智寶成就,能示、能教、能照、能喜,善能讚歎,為眾說法。是故,世尊!我為法故,為受法者故,愁憂苦惱。」佛告阿難:「汝莫愁憂苦惱。所以者何?若坐、若起、若作,有為敗壞之法,何得不壞,欲令不壞者,無有是處,我先已說,一切所愛念種種諸物、適意之事,一切皆是乖離之法,不可常保。譬如大樹,根、莖、枝、葉、華、果茂盛,大枝先折,如大寶山,大巖先崩。如是,如來大眾眷屬,其大聲聞 〔T02 0177a01〕先般涅槃,若彼方有舍利弗住者,於彼方我則無事,然其彼方,我則不空,以有舍利弗故,我先已說故。汝今,阿難!如我先說,所可愛念種種適意之事,皆是別離之法,是故汝今莫大愁毒。阿難!當知,如來不久亦當過去。是故,阿難!當作自洲而自依,當作法洲而法依,當作不異洲不異依。」阿難白佛:「世尊!云何自洲以自依?云何法洲以法依?云何不異洲不異依?」佛告阿難:「若比丘身身觀念處,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂。如是外身、內外身,受、心、法法觀念處,亦如是說。阿難!是名自洲以自依、法洲以法依、不異洲不異洲依。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0177a15〕(六三九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住摩偷羅國跋陀羅河側傘蓋菴羅樹林中,尊者舍利弗、目揵連涅槃未久。爾時,世尊月十五日布薩時,於大眾前敷座而坐。爾時,世尊觀察眾會已,告諸比丘:「我觀大眾,見已虛空,以舍利弗、大目揵連般涅槃故。我聲聞唯此二人善能說法,教誡、教授,辯說滿足。有二種財,錢財及法財,錢財者從世人求,法財者從舍利弗、大目揵連求,如來已離施財及法財。「汝等莫以舍利弗、目揵連涅槃故愁憂苦惱。譬如大樹,根、莖、枝、葉、華、果茂盛,大枝先折,亦如寶山,大巖先崩。如是,如來大眾之中,舍利弗、目揵連二大聲聞先般涅槃。是故,比丘!汝等勿生愁憂苦惱,何有生法、起法、作法、為法、壞敗之法而不磨滅?欲令不壞,無有是處,我先已說,一切可愛之物皆歸離散,我今不久亦當過去。是故汝等當知,自洲以自依、法洲以法依、不異洲不異依,謂內身身觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂。如是外身、內外身、受、心、法法觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂,是名自洲以自依,法洲以法依,不異洲不異依。」佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 雜阿含經卷第二十四
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
宋求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》卷第二十四,屬道品,為道品之首卷;本卷收經三十五部,自經六百零五至經六百三十九,三十五經皆說四念處。卷首諸經標舉四念處:或說有四念處,或說於四念處修習滿足,或說一乘道淨諸眾生,或說離四念處則離聖法、聖道、甘露法,或說四念處之集與沒,或說內、外、內外修四念處;或說四念處為善法聚、五蓋為不善法聚,或說三不善根為不善聚、四念處為善聚,並附三惡行、三想、三覺、三界;或以四種強弓射多羅樹影為譬,說如來說法無有終極。其後諸經就修四念處之人與境而說:或異比丘問大丈夫、非大丈夫;或尊者阿難至比丘尼寺,比丘尼自說知前後昇降,佛說起淨信、取淨相乃至心定;或以愚癡厨士、黠慧厨士為譬,說取自心相;或以羅婆鳥與鷹為譬,說自境界、他境界,羅婆鳥說偈;或說四念處得四果;或以緣幢伎師與弟子為譬,說自護護他;或以雪山獵師黐膠捕猨猴為譬,說父母境界;或尊者阿難問年少比丘當云何教授;或菴羅女來,世尊誡諸比丘勤攝心住、正智、正念,受菴羅女請食,說隨喜偈;或以持滿油鉢過美色與大眾中為譬,世尊說偈;或尊者欝低迦、婆醯迦請法,佛說先淨初業;或尊者阿那律陀問學地;或尊者優陀夷問聖戒,尊者阿難答以為修四念處;或尊者跋陀羅四問尊者阿難;或說一切法、賢聖出離、令眾生清淨;或說如來出世、族姓子出家修四念處;或尊者舍利弗涅槃,尊者阿難愁憂,佛說自洲、法洲;或舍利弗、目揵連涅槃未久,佛於布薩時說二財與自洲、法洲。說者:多為世尊告諸比丘;經六百一十四,異比丘問、佛答;經六百一十五,尊者阿難與諸比丘尼互語,後阿難白佛,佛告阿難;經六百二十一,尊者阿難問;經六百二十二,世尊先誡諸比丘,後為菴羅女說法;經六百二十三,世尊先問、諸比丘答;經六百二十四、六百二十五,尊者欝低迦、婆醯迦請法;經六百二十七,尊者阿那律陀問;經六百二十八,尊者優陀夷問、尊者阿難答;經六百二十九至六百三十二,尊者跋陀羅問、尊者阿難答,無佛之語;經六百三十八,純陀沙彌白尊者阿難,阿難白佛,佛與阿難問答。本卷有偈三首:經六百一十七為羅婆鳥於譬喻中所說,經六百二十二、六百二十三為世尊所說,白話皆以偈體逐句譯之;無攝頌。往返問答、譬喻與長經,經內依問答回合、譬文與解譬分段。底本略說之處——經六百一十、六百一十五、六百三十六、六百三十八之「亦如是說」,經六百二十四之三處略說,經六百二十五之「如前欝低迦修多羅廣說」,經六百三十七之「如上廣說」——白話依底本之語照省,不代為補出;經六百二十六為承前經之結集者之語,白話照譯,不展為一經;經六百一十、六百一十二、六百一十三、六百二十四、六百三十四、六百三十五經末之附句為結集者之語,白話照譯。段首(…)=大正藏頁·欄·行錨。
〔0·題署〕(0170c24)經名是「雜阿含經」〔T02 0170c24〕,這是「卷第二十四」〔T02 0170c24〕。譯者署名「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0170c26〕——宋代從天竺來的三藏法師求那跋陀羅所翻譯。卷首又題「第五誦道品第一」〔T02 0170c27〕——第五誦,道品的第一分。本卷收經三十五部,自經六百零五至經六百三十九;有偈三首,在經六百一十七、經六百二十二、經六百二十三;經六百三十九之後,以「雜阿含經卷第二十四」〔T02 0177b09〕作結。
〔605·有四念處〕(0170c28)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有四念處。哪四種呢?就是於身觀察身的念處,以及於受、心、法觀察受、心、法的念處。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔606·於此四念處修習滿足〕(0171a03)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有四念處。哪四種呢?就是於身觀察身的念處,以及於受、心、法觀察受、心、法的念處。像這樣,比丘!對這四念處修習,使它滿足,精勤方便,正念正知,應當這樣學。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔607·有一乘道〕(0171a09)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有一條一乘之道,能使諸眾生清淨,使他們超越憂悲,滅除惱苦,證得如實之法,就是所說的四念處。哪四種呢?就是於身觀察身的念處,以及於受、心、法觀察受、心、法的念處。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔608·若比丘離四念處者〕(0171a15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如果比丘遠離四念處,就是遠離如實的聖法;遠離如實的聖法,就是遠離聖道;遠離聖道,就是遠離甘露法;遠離甘露法,就不能脫離生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦,我說他對於苦不能得到解脫。
『如果比丘不遠離四念處,就能不遠離聖如實法;不遠離聖如實法,就不遠離聖道;不遠離聖道,就不遠離甘露法;不遠離甘露法,就能脫離生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦,我說那人解脫了眾苦。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔609·四念處集、四念處沒〕(0171a26)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『我現在要說四念處的集起、四念處的消沒。仔細聽,好好思惟。什麼是四念處的集起、四念處的消沒呢?食集起,身就集起;食滅,身就消沒。像這樣隨順觀察身的集起而住,隨順觀察身的滅而住,隨順觀察身的集起與滅而住,就無所依而住,對於諸世間永遠無所取。
『像這樣,觸集起,受就集起;觸滅,受就消沒。像這樣隨順集起之法觀察受而住,隨順滅之法觀察受而住,隨順集起與滅之法觀察受而住,就無所依而住,對於諸世間全都無所取。
『名色集起,心就集起;名色滅,心就消沒。隨順集起之法觀察心而住,隨順滅之法觀察心而住,隨順集起與滅之法觀察心而住,就無所依而住,對於諸世間就無所取。
『憶念集起,法就集起;憶念滅,法就消沒。隨順集起之法觀察法而住,隨順滅之法觀察法而住,隨順集起與滅之法觀察法而住,就無所依而住,對於諸世間就無所取。這叫做四念處的集起、四念處的消沒。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔610·我當說修四念處〕(0171b14)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『我要說修四念處。仔細聽,好好思惟。怎樣修四念處呢?就是於內身觀察身而安住於念,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間的憂悲;於外身、內外身觀察而住,精勤方便,正念正知,調伏世間的憂悲。像這樣,於受、心、法,觀察內法、外法、內外法而安住於念,精勤方便,正念正知,調伏世間的憂悲,這叫做比丘修四念處。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
過去、未來修四念處,也像這樣說。
〔611·有善法聚、不善法聚〕(0171b24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有善法聚、不善法聚。什麼是善法聚?就是四念處,這是正確的說法。為什麼呢?純一、圓滿、清淨的聚,就是四念處。哪四種呢?就是於身觀察身的念處,以及於受、心、法觀察受、心、法的念處。什麼是不善聚?不善聚,就是五蓋,這是正確的說法。為什麼呢?純一而充溢滿盛的不善聚,就是五蓋。哪五種呢?就是貪欲蓋、瞋恚蓋、睡眠蓋、掉悔蓋、疑蓋。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔612·如人執持四種強弓〕(0171c06)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『譬如有人手持四張強弓,以大力和方便射多羅樹的影子,迅速穿過,毫無阻礙。像這樣,如來的四種聲聞,以增上的方便、利根的智慧,竭盡百年的壽命,在如來之處聽受百年的說法教授,除了飲食、休息、排泄〔底本字形作寫〕、睡眠之外,其間常常說、常常聽;智慧明利,對於如來所說的,徹底受持,沒有任何障礙,對如來不再重複發問。如來說法沒有終極,他們聽法直到壽盡,一百歲而命終,如來的說法仍然不能說盡。應當知道,如來所說的無量無邊,名身、句身、味身也同樣無量,沒有終極,這就是所說的四念處。哪四種呢?就是身念處,受、心、法念處。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
一切四念處的經,都用這一總句作結,就是:『所以,比丘!對四念處修習,生起增上的意欲,精勤方便,正念正智,應當這樣學。』
〔613·有不善聚、善聚〕(0171c22)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『有不善聚、善聚。什麼是不善聚?就是三不善根,這叫做正確的說法。為什麼呢?純粹不善的積聚,就是三不善根。哪三種呢?就是貪不善根、恚不善根、癡不善根。什麼是善聚?就是四念處。為什麼呢?純粹的善、圓滿具足的,就是四念處,這叫做善巧的說法。哪四種呢?就是身念處,受、心、法念處。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
如同三不善根,像這樣,又有三惡行——身惡行、口惡行、意惡行,三想——欲想、恚想、害想,三覺——欲覺、恚覺、害覺,三界——欲界、恚界、害界。佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔614·云何名大丈夫、非大丈夫〕(0172a08)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。當時,有一位異比丘來到佛所在之處,稽首禮佛雙足,退坐在一旁,對佛說:『世尊!就如您所說的『大丈夫』。怎樣叫做大丈夫、非大丈夫呢?』佛告訴比丘:『好啊!好啊!比丘能問如來大丈夫的意義。仔細聽,好好思惟,我當為你解說。如果比丘於身觀察身而安住於念,他於身觀察身而安住於念之後,心不離欲,不得解脫而盡諸有漏,我說他不是大丈夫。為什麼呢?因為心不解脫的緣故。如果比丘於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念,心不離欲,不得解脫而盡諸有漏,我不說他是大丈夫。為什麼呢?因為心不解脫的緣故。
『如果比丘於身觀察身而安住於念,心得離欲,心得解脫,盡諸有漏,我說他是大丈夫。為什麼呢?因為心解脫的緣故。如果於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念,於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念之後,心離貪欲,心得解脫,盡諸有漏,我說他是大丈夫。為什麼呢?因為心解脫的緣故。這叫做,比丘!大丈夫和非大丈夫。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜隨喜,禮足而去。
〔615·自知前後昇降〕(0172a26)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,尊者阿難在清晨穿好衣服、拿著鉢,進入舍衛城乞食,在路上思惟:『我現在先到比丘尼寺去。』隨即前往比丘尼寺。諸比丘尼遠遠看見尊者阿難前來,趕緊鋪設床座,請他就座。當時,諸比丘尼禮尊者阿難的腳,退坐在一旁,對尊者阿難說:『我們諸比丘尼修四念處,繫心而住,自己知道前後的昇降。』尊者阿難告訴諸比丘尼:『好啊!好啊!姊妹們!應當如你們所說的那樣學。凡是修習四念處、善於繫心而住的人,應當像這樣知道前後的昇降。』那時,尊者阿難為諸比丘尼種種說法;種種說法之後,從座位起身離去。
那時,尊者阿難在舍衛城中乞食回來,收好衣鉢,洗了腳,前往世尊所在之處,稽首禮佛雙足,退坐在一旁,把比丘尼所說的全部稟告世尊。佛告訴阿難:『好啊!好啊!應當像這樣學四念處、善於繫心而住,知道前後的昇降。為什麼呢?心向外求,然後制止它,使它求於自心;散亂的心、不解脫的心,都如實知道。如果比丘於身觀察身而安住於念,他於身觀察身而安住於念之後,如果身體沉溺於睡眠,心法懈怠,那位比丘應當生起清淨的信心,取清淨之相;生起淨信之心、憶念淨相之後,他的心就歡悅;歡悅之後生起喜;心喜之後,身體就猗息輕安;身體猗息之後,就領受身體的安樂;領受身樂之後,他的心就安定。心安定之後,聖弟子應當這樣學:我在這件事上,把向外散亂的心收攝回來,使它休息,不生起覺想以及已有的觀想,無覺無觀,以捨、念而樂住;樂住之後,如實了知。受、心、法念,也像這樣說。』佛說完這部經,尊者阿難聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔616·當取自心相〕(0172b23)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『應當取自心之相,不要讓它向外散亂。為什麼呢?如果那位比丘愚癡、不明辨、不善巧,不取自心之相而取外相,之後就會退減,自己生起障礙。譬如廚師愚癡、不明辨,不善巧方便地調和各種滋味來奉養主人,酸、鹹、醋、淡,不合主人的心意;不能善於掌握主人所嗜好的酸、鹹、醋、淡眾味的調和;不能親近侍奉在主人左右,照料他所需要的,聽取他所想要的,善於掌握他的心意,卻自己隨意調和眾味來奉獻主人。如果不合主人心意,主人就不高興;因為不高興的緣故,廚師就得不到爵位與賞賜,也不被愛念。愚癡的比丘也是這樣,不明辨、不善巧,於身觀察身而住,不能除斷上煩惱,不能收攝自己的心,也不得內心寂靜,不得殊勝微妙的正念正知,也不得四種增上心法、現法樂住、本來所未得的安隱涅槃,這叫做比丘愚癡、不明辨、不善巧,不能善於收攝內心之相而取外相,自己生起障礙。
『如果有比丘聰黠有慧、有才辯,善巧方便,取了內心之後,然後才取外相,他在以後終究不會退減,自己生起障礙。譬如廚師聰黠有慧、聰明善辯,善巧方便地供養主人,能調和眾味,酸、鹹、醋、淡,善於掌握主人所嗜好之相來調和眾味,以應合他的心意,聽取主人所想要的滋味,屢屢奉上;主人高興之後,廚師必定得到爵祿,被愛念得加倍深重。像這樣,聰黠有慧的廚師善於掌握主人的心,比丘也是這樣,於身觀察身而安住於念,斷除上煩惱,善於收攝自心,內心寂止,正念正知,得四種增上心法、現法樂住,得所未得的安隱涅槃,這叫做比丘聰黠有慧、有辯才,善巧方便,取內心之相,攝持外相,終究沒有退減、自己生起障礙;於受、心、法的觀察,也是這樣。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔617·有一鳥,名曰羅婆〕(0172c24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『過去世時,有一隻鳥,名叫羅婆,被鷹捉住,飛騰到空中,牠在空中鳴叫著說:『我自己沒有警覺,忽然遭遇這個災難。我是因為捨離了父母的境界而遊到別處,所以遭遇這個災難。為什麼今天會被他所困,不得自在!』鷹對羅婆說:『你在什麼地方自有境界而能得自在呢?』羅婆回答說:『我在田間耕壟之中自有境界,足以免除各種災難,那是我家父母的境界。』
『鷹對羅婆生起憍慢,說:『放你離去,回到耕壟之中,你能逃脫嗎?』於是羅婆脫離了鷹爪,回到耕壟的大土塊之下,安住在藏身之處,然後站在土塊上想要與鷹爭鬥。
『鷹就大怒:牠是一隻小鳥,竟敢與我爭鬥!瞋恚極盛,迅疾飛來,直撲而下;於是羅婆鑽進土塊之下,鷹鳥飛撲之勢,胸臆撞上堅硬的土塊,身體碎裂,當即死去。
『那時,羅婆鳥深藏在土塊之下,仰頭說偈:
『鷹鳥用力撲來,羅婆依於自己的境界,
鷹乘著瞋恚猛盛之力,招致禍患碎了自身。
我具足通達,依於自己的境界,
降伏了怨敵,心中隨喜,自觀而欣喜自己的力量。
縱然你有兇猛而愚頑的,百千龍象之力,
也不如我的智慧,十六分之一。
看我的智慧殊勝,摧滅了蒼鷹。』
『像這樣,比丘!如同那鷹鳥,愚癡地自己捨離所親近的父母境界,遊到別處,招致這樣的災患。你們比丘也應當這樣:對於自己境界所行之處,應當善加守持,遠離他人的境界,應當這樣學。
『比丘!他處、他境界,就是五欲的境界:眼見可意、可受、可念的美妙之色,欲心染著;耳識聲、鼻識香、舌識味、身識觸,可意、可受、可念的美妙之觸,欲心染著。這叫做比丘的他處、他境界。比丘!自處、父母境界,就是四念處。哪四種呢?就是於身觀察身的念處,以及於受、心、法觀察受、心、法的念處。所以,比丘!在自己所行之處、父母的境界中自己遊行,遠離他處、他境界,應當這樣學。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔618·當得四果〕(0173a29)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『對於四念處多加修習,當得四果、四種福利。哪四種呢?就是須陀洹果、斯陀含果、阿那含果、阿羅漢果。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔619·緣幢伎師〕(0173b05)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛在拘薩羅人間遊行,在私伽陀聚落北邊的身恕林中。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『過去世時,有一位緣幢的伎師,在肩上豎起長幢,對弟子說:你們在幢上,向下護持我,我也護持你們,彼此互相護持,遊行嬉戲,多得財利。當時,伎師的弟子對伎師說:不是像您所說的那樣,只應當各自愛護自己,遊行嬉戲,多得財利,身體得以無事安穩地下來。伎師回答說:就如你所說,各自愛護;然而這個道理也如我所說:自己護持自己的時候,就是護持他人;他人自己護持的時候,也是護持自己。心自己親近,修習、隨護、作證,這叫做自護護他。怎樣是護他自護?不恐嚇他人、不違逆他人、不傷害他人,以慈心哀愍他們,這叫做護他自護。所以,比丘!應當像這樣學。自護的人修四念處,護他的人也修四念處。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔620·大雪山中〕(0173b20)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『大雪山中,寒冰險峻之處,尚且沒有猨猴,何況有人。或者另有一座山,是猨猴所居,而沒有人。或者另有一座山,人與獸共同居住,在猨猴行經之處,獵人用黏膠塗在草上;有聰黠的猨猴遠遠避開而去,愚癡的猨猴不能遠避,用手輕輕一碰,就黏住了手;又用兩手想要解開求脫,就黏住了兩手;用腳去求解,又黏住了腳;用口咬草,又黏住了口。五處一齊黏住,蜷縮著臥倒在地。獵人來到之後,就用木杖貫穿,擔著離去。
『比丘應當知道,愚癡的猨猴捨棄自己的境界、父母的居處,遊於他人的境界,招致這樣的苦惱。像這樣,比丘!愚癡的凡夫依著聚落而住,清晨穿衣持鉢,入村乞食,不善於守護身體,不守護根門,眼見色之後,就生起染著;耳於聲、鼻於香、舌於味、身於觸,都生起染著。愚癡的比丘被內根與外境五處縛住之後,就隨魔所欲。所以,比丘!應當像這樣學:在自己所行之處、父母的境界中依止而住,不要隨著他處、他境界而行。怎樣是比丘自己所行之處、父母的境界?就是四念處——於身觀察身而安住於念,於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔621·此諸年少比丘當云何教授〕(0173c12)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。當時,尊者阿難與眾多比丘前往世尊所在之處,稽首禮足,退坐在一旁。尊者阿難對佛說:『世尊!這些年少的比丘應當怎樣教授?怎樣為他們說法?』佛告訴阿難:『這些年少比丘,應當以四念處教導他們修習。哪四種呢?就是於身觀察身而安住於念,精勤方便,不放逸而行,正智正念,使心寂定,乃至了知身;於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念,精勤方便,不放逸而行,正念正智,使心寂靜,乃至了知法。為什麼呢?如果比丘住於學地,還未能向上進得,志求安隱涅槃的時候,於身觀察身而安住於念,精勤方便,不放逸而行,正念正智,使心寂靜;於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念,精勤方便,不放逸而行,正念正智,使心寂靜,乃至對於法得遠離。如果阿羅漢諸漏已盡,所作已作,捨下諸重擔,斷盡諸有結,以正知而善解脫,在那時也修於身觀察身而安住於念,精勤方便,不放逸而行,正念正智,使心寂靜;於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念,乃至對於法得遠離。』當時,尊者阿難歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。
〔622·勤攝心住,正念正智〕(0174a02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛在跋祇人間遊行,來到鞞舍離國菴羅園中住下。那時,菴羅女聽說世尊在跋祇人間遊行,來到菴羅園中住下,就自己莊嚴打扮,乘車出了鞞舍離城,前往世尊所在之處,要恭敬供養。到了菴羅園門口,下車步行前進,遠遠看見世尊被諸大眾圍繞,正在說法。世尊遠遠看見菴羅女前來,對諸比丘說:『你們比丘要勤加攝心而住,正念正智。現在菴羅女來了,所以告誡你們。怎樣是比丘勤加攝心而住?如果比丘對已生的惡不善法應當斷除,生起意欲、方便,精進攝心;未生的惡不善法使它不生起;未生的善法使它生起;已生的善法使它安住不忘,修習增長圓滿,生起意欲、方便,精勤攝心,這叫做比丘勤加攝心而住。
『怎樣叫做比丘正智?如果比丘去來的威儀常隨正智,迴顧、看視、瞻望,屈、伸、俯、仰,執持衣鉢,行、住、坐、臥,睡、醒、說話、沉默,都隨正智而住,這就是正智。
『怎樣是正念?如果比丘於內身觀察身而安住於念,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間的貪憂;像這樣,於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間的貪憂,這叫做比丘正念。所以你們要勤攝其心,正智正念;現在菴羅女來了,所以告誡你們。』
那時,菴羅女來到世尊所在之處,稽首禮足,退住在一旁。那時,世尊為菴羅女種種說法,示、教、照、喜;示、教、照、喜之後,默然而住。那時,菴羅女整理衣服,向佛作禮,合掌對佛說:『唯願世尊與諸大眾,明天接受我的邀請,來受中食。』那時,世尊默然接受了邀請。菴羅女知道世尊默然接受邀請之後,稽首禮足,回到自己家中,準備種種飲食,布置床座,清晨派使者稟白佛:『時候到了。』那時,世尊與諸大眾前往菴羅女的住處,就座而坐。當時,菴羅女親手供養種種飲食。用食完畢,漱口、洗鉢都已完成。當時,菴羅女拿一張小床坐在佛前,聽佛說法。那時,世尊為菴羅女說隨喜偈:
『布施的人為人所愛念,眾多的人都隨從他,
名聲一天天增高,遠近都聽聞,
處在大眾之中常常和順文雅,遠離慳吝,無所畏懼。
所以有智慧的人布施,斷除慳吝,永遠無餘。
上生忉利天,長夜領受快樂,
盡其壽命常修功德,在難陀園中娛樂,
百種的諸天音樂,五欲令他心悅。
他在這人間,聽聞佛所說的法,
成為善逝的弟子,樂於在那裡受化生。』
那時,世尊為菴羅女種種說法,示、教、照、喜;示、教、照、喜之後,從座位起身離去。
〔623·持滿油鉢〕(0174b15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在波羅奈仙人住處鹿野苑中。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『世間所說的美色,世間的美色者,能使許多人聚集觀看嗎?』諸比丘對佛說:『是的,世尊!』佛告訴比丘:『如果世間的美色,世間的美色者,又能作種種歌舞伎樂,更會使極多的大眾聚集觀看嗎?』比丘對佛說:『是的,世尊!』
佛告訴比丘:『如果有世間的美色,世間的美色者,在一處作種種歌舞伎樂、嬉戲歡笑,又有大眾雲集在一處;如果有一位士夫,不愚不癡,喜樂而背離苦,貪生而畏死,有人對他說:士夫,你應當拿著盛滿油的鉢,從世間美色者所在之處以及大眾之中走過;派一個能殺人的人拔刀跟隨你,如果失落一滴油,就當斬斷你的命。怎麼樣?比丘!那拿著油鉢的士夫,能不念油鉢、不念殺人者,而觀看那些伎女和大眾嗎?』比丘對佛說:『不能,世尊!為什麼呢?世尊!那士夫自己看見身後有拔刀的人,常常這樣想:我如果落下一滴油,那拔刀的人就會截斷我的頭。只是專一其心,繫念於油鉢,在世間美色和大眾之中慢慢步行而過,不敢左顧右盼。』
『像這樣,比丘!如果有沙門、婆羅門端正其身、自重,專一其心念,不顧聲色,善於收攝一切心法,安住於身念處,他就是我的弟子,是隨順我教導的人。怎樣是比丘端正其身、自重,專一其心念,不顧聲色,攝持一切心法,安住於身念處?像這樣,比丘!於身觀察身而念,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間的貪憂;於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念,也是這樣。這叫做比丘端正其身、自重,專一其心念,不顧聲色,善於收攝心法,安住於四念處。』那時,世尊隨即說偈:
『專心正念,護持油鉢,
隨護自心,往未曾到之方,
極難得以通過,殊勝微妙而細微,
是諸佛所說,言教的利劍。
應當專一其心,專精護持,
不是那些凡人,放逸行事的,
所能進入這樣,不放逸之教。』
佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔624·汝當先淨其初業〕(0174c21)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,尊者欝低迦來到佛所在之處,稽首禮佛雙足,退坐在一旁,對佛說:『好啊,世尊!請為我說法,我聽了法之後,當獨自在一處靜處,專精思惟,不放逸而住,思惟:善男子之所以剃除鬚髮,以正信離家,出家學道……』如上面所廣說,乃至:『『不受後有。』』
佛告訴欝低迦:『是這樣,是這樣,正如你所說。只是對於我所說的法,若不能使我心悅,他所作的事業也不能成就,雖然跟隨在我身後,卻得不到利益,反而生起障礙。』欝低迦對佛說:『世尊所說的,我就能使世尊心悅,自己的事業成就,不生起障礙。唯願世尊為我說法,我當獨自在一處靜處,專精思惟,不放逸而住……』如上面所廣說,乃至:『不受後有。』像這樣第二次、第三次請求。
那時,世尊告訴欝低迦:『你應當先清淨你最初的業,然後修習梵行。』欝低迦對佛說:『我現在怎樣清淨最初的業,修習梵行呢?』佛告訴欝低迦:『你應當先清淨你的戒,端正你的見,具足三業,然後修四念處。哪四種呢?於內身觀察身而安住於念,專精方便,正智正念,調伏世間的貪憂。像這樣,於外身、內外身觀察身而安住於念,於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念……』也像這樣廣說。當時,欝低迦聽了佛所說的,歡喜隨喜,從座位起身離去。
當時,欝低迦聽受佛的教授之後,獨自在一處靜處,專精思惟,不放逸而住,思惟:『善男子之所以剃除鬚髮,穿上袈裟衣,以正信離家,出家學道,乃至不受後有。』
如同欝低迦所問的,其他比丘所問的,也像上面所說。
〔625·超越諸魔〕(0175a17)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。當時,有一位異比丘名叫婆醯迦,來到佛所在之處,稽首禮足,退坐在一旁,對佛說:『世尊!好啊世尊!請為我說法……』如同前面欝低迦修多羅所廣說。差別在於:『像這樣,婆醯迦比丘!最初的業清淨了,於身觀察身而安住於念的人,超越諸魔;於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念的人,超越諸魔。』當時,婆醯迦比丘聽了佛說法教誡之後,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。他獨自在一處靜處,專精思惟,不放逸而住,乃至不受後有。
〔626·第二經亦如上說〕(0175a26)第二經也像上面所說。差別在於:『像這樣,比丘!超越生死。』
〔627·住於學地〕(0175a28)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,尊者阿那律陀前往佛所在之處,稽首禮足,退坐在一旁,對佛說:『世尊!如果有比丘住於學地,還未向上進得安隱涅槃,而以方便追求,這位聖弟子應當怎樣在正法、律中修習、多修習,得以盡諸漏,乃至自知不受後有?』佛告訴阿那律:『如果聖弟子住於學地,還未向上進得安隱涅槃,而以方便追求,他在那時,應當於內身觀察身而安住於念,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間的貪憂。像這樣,於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間的貪憂。像這樣,聖弟子多修習之後,得以盡諸漏,乃至自知不受後有。』那時,尊者阿那律陀聽了佛所說的,歡喜隨喜,作禮而去。
〔628·為諸比丘說聖戒〕(0175b12)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。當時,尊者優陀夷、尊者阿難陀也住在巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。那時,尊者優陀夷前往尊者阿難的住處,互相問訊慰勞之後,退坐在一旁,對尊者阿難說:『如來、應供、等正覺所知所見,為諸比丘說聖戒,使它不斷、不缺、不擇、不離、不戒取,善究竟、善持,為智者所讚歎、不為智者所憎惡。為什麼如來、應、等正覺所見,為諸比丘說聖戒,使它不斷、不缺,乃至為智者所讚歎、不為智者所憎惡呢?』尊者阿難對優陀夷說:『是為了修四念處的緣故。哪四種呢?就是於身觀察身而安住於念,於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念。』當時,這兩位正士共同論議之後,各自回到本處。
〔629·得不退轉〕(0175b24)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。那時,尊者阿難、尊者跋陀羅也住在那裡。當時,尊者跋陀羅問尊者阿難說:『是否有一種法,修習、多修習,能得不退轉呢?』尊者阿難對尊者跋陀羅說:『有一種法,修習、多修習,能使修行的人得不退轉,就是四念處。哪四種呢?於身觀察身而安住於念,於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念。』當時,這兩位正士共同論說之後,各自回到本處。
〔630·令不淨眾生而得清淨〕(0175c03)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。那時,尊者阿難、尊者跋陀羅也住在那裡。當時,尊者跋陀羅問尊者阿難:『是否有一種法,修習、多修習,能使不清淨的眾生得到清淨,更增光澤呢?』尊者阿難對尊者跋陀羅說:『有一種法,修習、多修習,能使不清淨的眾生得到清淨,更增光澤,就是四念處。於身觀察身而安住於念,於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念。』當時,這兩位正士共同論議之後,各自回到本處。
〔631·令未度彼岸眾生得度彼岸〕(0175c11)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。那時,尊者阿難、尊者跋陀羅也住在那裡。當時,尊者跋陀羅問尊者阿難:『是否有一種法,修習、多修習,能使未度彼岸的眾生得度彼岸呢?』尊者阿難對尊者跋陀羅說:『有一種法,修習、多修習,能使未度彼岸的眾生得度彼岸,就是四念處。哪四種呢?就是於身觀察身而安住於念,於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念。』當時,這兩位正士共同論議之後,各自回到本處。
〔632·得阿羅漢〕(0175c19)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。那時,尊者阿難、尊者跋陀羅也住在那裡。尊者跋陀羅問尊者阿難:『是否有一種法,修習、多修習,能得阿羅漢呢?』尊者阿難對尊者跋陀羅說:『有一種法,修習、多修習,而能得阿羅漢,就是四念處。哪四種呢?就是於身觀察身而安住於念,於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念。』當時,這兩位正士共同論議之後,各自回到本處。
〔633·一切法者,謂四念處〕(0175c26)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『所說的一切法——一切法,就是四念處,這叫做正確的說法。哪四種呢?就是於身觀察身而安住於念,於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔634·名賢聖出離〕(0176a02)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如果比丘對於四念處修習、多修習,名為賢聖出離。哪四種呢?就是於身觀察身而安住於念,於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
如同出離,像這樣,正盡苦、究竟苦邊、得大果、得大福利、得甘露法、究竟甘露、甘露法作證,也如上面所廣說。
〔635·未淨眾生令得清淨〕(0176a10)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『如果比丘對於四念處修習、多修習,能使未清淨的眾生得到清淨,使已清淨的眾生增加光澤。哪四種呢?就是於身觀察身而安住於念,於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
如同使眾生清淨,像這樣,使未度彼岸的人得度、得阿羅漢、得辟支佛、得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提,也如上面所說。
〔636·當為汝說修四念處〕(0176a19)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在巴連弗邑鷄林精舍。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『當為你們說修四念處。怎樣是修四念處?比丘!如果如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊出現於世間,演說正法,上語也善,中語也善,下語也善,義善、味善,純一、圓滿、清淨,顯示梵行。如果族姓子、族姓女從佛聽法,得到清淨的信心。像這樣修學,見到在家和合欲樂的過患、煩惱的結縛,樂於居住在空閑之處,出家學道,不樂在家,處於非家,想要一向清淨,盡其形壽,純一、圓滿、清淨,修鮮白的梵行:我應當剃除鬚髮,穿上袈裟衣,以正信離家,出家學道。這樣思惟之後,就放捨錢財與親屬,剃除鬚髮,穿上袈裟衣,以正信離家,出家學道,端正自己身體的行為,守護口的四種過失,正命清淨,修習賢聖之戒,守護諸根門,護心正念。眼見色的時候,不取形相;如果對於眼根住於不律儀,世間的貪憂、惡不善法就常常漏入心中,而現在對於眼生起正律儀;耳、鼻、舌、身、意生起正律儀,也是這樣。
『他以賢聖的戒律成就,善於收攝根門,來往周旋,顧視、屈伸,坐、臥、睡、醒、說話、沉默,都住於智、正智。他成就這樣的聖戒,守護根門,正智正念,寂靜遠離,在空處、樹下、閑房獨坐,端正其身,正念,繫心安住。斷除世間的貪憂,遠離貪欲,淨除貪欲;斷除世間的瞋恚、睡眠、掉悔、疑蓋,遠離瞋恚、睡眠、掉悔、疑蓋,淨除瞋恚、睡眠、掉悔、疑蓋。斷除五蓋——那惱亂心、使慧力羸弱、屬於諸障礙之分、不趣向涅槃的五蓋——所以,於內身觀察身而安住於念,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間的貪憂;像這樣,於外身、內外身,以及於受、心、法觀察受、心、法而安住於念,也這樣說。這叫做比丘修四念處。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔637·如是學戒成就〕(0176b20)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。那時,世尊告訴諸比丘:『應當修四念處……』如上面所廣說。差別在於,乃至:『像這樣出家之後,住於靜處,攝受波羅提木叉律儀,行處具足,對細微的罪生起大怖畏,受持學戒,離殺、斷殺、不樂殺生,乃至一切業跡,如前面所說;衣鉢隨身,如同鳥的兩翼。像這樣學戒成就,修四念處。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔638·當作自洲而自依〕(0176b28)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛在王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。那時,尊者舍利弗住在摩竭提那羅聚落,因疾病而涅槃,由純陀沙彌瞻視供養。那時,尊者舍利弗因病涅槃。當時,純陀沙彌供養尊者舍利弗之後,取了餘下的舍利,擔著衣鉢,來到王舍城,收好衣鉢,洗了腳,前往尊者阿難的住處。禮尊者阿難的腳之後,退住在一旁,對尊者阿難說:『尊者應當知道,我的和上尊者舍利弗已經涅槃,我拿著舍利和衣鉢來了。』
於是尊者阿難聽了純陀沙彌的話之後,前往佛所在之處,對佛說:『世尊!我現在全身好像散解了一般,四方都變了樣,持守的辯才也閉塞了。純陀沙彌來對我說:和上舍利弗已經涅槃,拿著餘下的舍利和衣鉢來了。』
佛說:『怎麼樣?阿難!那舍利弗是帶著所受的戒身涅槃的嗎?是帶著定身、慧身、解脫身、解脫知見身涅槃的嗎?』阿難對佛說:『不是的,世尊!』佛告訴阿難:『那些我自己所知、成等正覺而說的法,就是四念處、四正斷、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺支、八道支,他是帶著它們涅槃的嗎?』阿難對佛說:『不是的,世尊!他雖然不是帶著所受的戒身,乃至道品之法而涅槃;然而尊者舍利弗持戒、多聞,少欲知足,常行遠離,精勤方便,攝念安住,一心正受,有捷疾的智慧、深利的智慧、超出的智慧、分別的智慧、大智慧、廣智慧、甚深的智慧、無等的智慧,成就智慧之寶,能示、能教、能照、能喜,善於讚歎,為大眾說法。所以,世尊!我是為了法的緣故,為了受法者的緣故,愁憂苦惱。』
佛告訴阿難:『你不要愁憂苦惱。為什麼呢?無論是坐、是起、是作,有為而會敗壞的法,怎能不壞?想要使它不壞,是沒有這種道理的。我先前已經說過,一切所愛念的種種事物、適意的事,一切都是乖離之法,不能常保。譬如大樹,根、莖、枝、葉、花、果茂盛,大枝先折;如同大寶山,大巖先崩。像這樣,在如來的大眾眷屬中,那大聲聞先般涅槃。如果那一方有舍利弗住著,對那一方我就無事;然而那一方,我就不空,因為有舍利弗的緣故——我先前已經說過了。你現在,阿難!如我先前所說,所可愛念的種種適意之事,都是別離之法,所以你現在不要大大愁毒。阿難!應當知道,如來不久也將過去。所以,阿難!應當作自洲而自依,應當作法洲而法依,應當作不異洲、不異依。』
阿難對佛說:『世尊!怎樣是自洲以自依?怎樣是法洲以法依?怎樣是不異洲、不異依?』佛告訴阿難:『如果比丘於身觀察身的念處,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間的貪憂;像這樣,於外身、內外身,以及於受、心、法觀察受、心、法的念處,也這樣說。阿難!這叫做自洲以自依、法洲以法依、不異洲、不異洲依。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔639·我觀大眾,見已虛空〕(0177a15)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在摩偷羅國跋陀羅河邊的傘蓋菴羅樹林中。那時尊者舍利弗、目揵連涅槃還不久。那時,世尊在月十五日布薩的時候,在大眾面前鋪座而坐。那時,世尊觀察眾會之後,告訴諸比丘:『我觀察大眾,見到已經空虛,因為舍利弗、大目揵連般涅槃的緣故。我的聲聞中,只有這二人善能說法,教誡、教授,辯說圓滿具足。有兩種財:錢財和法財。錢財要從世人那裡求,法財要從舍利弗、大目揵連那裡求;如來已經遠離了施財與法財。
『你們不要因為舍利弗、目揵連涅槃的緣故而愁憂苦惱。譬如大樹,根、莖、枝、葉、花、果茂盛,大枝先折;也如寶山,大巖先崩。像這樣,在如來的大眾之中,舍利弗、目揵連二大聲聞先般涅槃。所以,比丘!你們不要生起愁憂苦惱,哪有生起之法、起之法、作之法、有為之法、敗壞之法而不磨滅的呢?想要使它不壞,是沒有這種道理的。我先前已經說過,一切可愛的事物都歸於離散;我現在不久也將過去。所以你們應當知道:自洲以自依、法洲以法依、不異洲不異依,就是於內身觀察身而安住於念,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間的貪憂;像這樣,於外身、內外身、受、心、法觀察而安住於念,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間的貪憂,這叫做自洲以自依,法洲以法依,不異洲不異依。』佛說完這部經,諸比丘聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
Fascicle 24 of the Saṃyukta Āgama, translated in the Song by Guṇabhadra, belongs to the Connected Discourses on the Path and is their first fascicle; the fascicle holds thirty-five discourses, from the six hundred and fifth discourse to the six hundred and thirty-ninth, and all thirty-five teach the four foundations of mindfulness. The discourses at the head of the fascicle set forth the four foundations of mindfulness: in one, it is taught that there are four foundations of mindfulness; in one, that the four foundations of mindfulness are cultivated to fullness; in one, that the one-vehicle path purifies beings; in one, that to depart from the four foundations of mindfulness is to depart from the noble Dharma, the noble path, and the deathless Dharma; in one, the origin and the passing away of the four foundations of mindfulness are taught; in one, the cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness inwardly, outwardly, and both inwardly and outwardly; in one, it is taught that the four foundations of mindfulness are a mass of wholesome dharmas and the five hindrances a mass of unwholesome dharmas; in one, that the three unwholesome roots are a mass of the unwholesome and the four foundations of mindfulness a mass of the wholesome, with the three bad conducts, the three perceptions, the three thoughts, and the three elements appended; in one, men holding four strong bows who shoot through the shadow of a palm tree are taken as a simile, teaching that the Tathāgata’s teaching of the Dharma has no end. The discourses after them teach with regard to the person who cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness and to his domain: in one, a certain bhikṣu asks about the great man and the one who is not a great man; in one, the venerable Ānanda goes to the bhikṣuṇīs’ convent, the bhikṣuṇīs say that they know for themselves the rising and falling, before and after, and the Buddha teaches arousing pure faith and taking a pure sign, up to the mind becoming concentrated; in one, a foolish cook and a clever cook are taken as a simile, teaching the taking of the sign of one’s own mind; in one, the bird Luopo and a hawk are taken as a simile, teaching one’s own domain and the domain of others, and the bird Luopo speaks a verse; in one, it is taught that the four foundations of mindfulness bring the four fruits; in one, an acrobat on the bamboo pole and his pupils are taken as a simile, teaching guarding oneself and guarding others; in one, the hunter in the Snow Mountains who catches monkeys with birdlime is taken as a simile, teaching the domain of one’s parents; in one, the venerable Ānanda asks how the young bhikṣus should be instructed; in one, the woman Āmrapālī comes, the World-Honored One admonishes the bhikṣus to gather the mind diligently and abide, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, accepts Āmrapālī’s invitation to a meal, and speaks a verse of rejoicing; in one, carrying a bowl full of oil past a beauty and through a great crowd is taken as a simile, and the World-Honored One speaks a verse; in some, the venerable Uttiya and Bāhiya ask for the Dharma, and the Buddha teaches first purifying the initial undertaking; in one, the venerable Aniruddha asks about the stage of training; in one, the venerable Udāyin asks about the noble precepts, and the venerable Ānanda answers that they are for the cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness; in some, the venerable Bhadra asks the venerable Ānanda four questions; in some, all dharmas, the noble deliverance, and making beings pure are taught; in some, the Tathāgata’s appearance in the world and a son of good family going forth and cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness are taught; in one, the venerable Śāriputra attains nirvāṇa, the venerable Ānanda grieves, and the Buddha teaches being an island unto oneself and the Dharma as island; in one, not long after Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana have attained nirvāṇa, the Buddha at the poṣadha teaches the two kinds of wealth and being an island unto oneself and the Dharma as island. The speaker is mostly the World-Honored One addressing the bhikṣus; in the six hundred and fourteenth discourse, a certain bhikṣu asks and the Buddha answers; in the six hundred and fifteenth discourse, the venerable Ānanda and the bhikṣuṇīs speak with each other, then Ānanda reports to the Buddha and the Buddha addresses Ānanda; in the six hundred and twenty-first discourse, the venerable Ānanda asks; in the six hundred and twenty-second discourse, the World-Honored One first admonishes the bhikṣus and then teaches the Dharma for Āmrapālī; in the six hundred and twenty-third discourse, the World-Honored One asks first and the bhikṣus answer; in the six hundred and twenty-fourth and six hundred and twenty-fifth discourses, the venerable Uttiya and Bāhiya ask for the Dharma; in the six hundred and twenty-seventh discourse, the venerable Aniruddha asks; in the six hundred and twenty-eighth discourse, the venerable Udāyin asks and the venerable Ānanda answers; in the six hundred and twenty-ninth to the six hundred and thirty-second discourses, the venerable Bhadra asks and the venerable Ānanda answers, with no words of the Buddha; in the six hundred and thirty-eighth discourse, the novice Cunda reports to the venerable Ānanda, Ānanda reports to the Buddha, and the Buddha and Ānanda question and answer each other. This fascicle has three verses: that of the six hundred and seventeenth discourse is spoken by the bird Luopo within the simile, and those of the six hundred and twenty-second and six hundred and twenty-third discourses by the World-Honored One; the plain rendering translates all of them line by line in verse form; there is no summary verse. The discourses of question and answer back and forth, the similes, and the long discourses are divided into segments within the discourse by rounds of question and answer, by the text of the simile, and by its explanation. Where the base text abbreviates—the ‘is taught likewise’ of the six hundred and tenth, six hundred and fifteenth, six hundred and thirty-sixth, and six hundred and thirty-eighth discourses, the three abbreviations in the six hundred and twenty-fourth discourse, the ‘as taught at length in the preceding Uttiya sūtra’ of the six hundred and twenty-fifth discourse, and the ‘as taught at length above’ of the six hundred and thirty-seventh discourse—the plain rendering abbreviates as the base text does and does not supply what is passed over; the six hundred and twenty-sixth discourse is the compilers’ words carrying on from the preceding discourse, which the plain rendering translates as it stands and does not expand into a discourse; the appended sentences at the end of the six hundred and tenth, six hundred and twelfth, six hundred and thirteenth, six hundred and twenty-fourth, six hundred and thirty-fourth, and six hundred and thirty-fifth discourses are the compilers’ words, which the plain rendering translates as they stand. The figures (…) at the head of each segment give the Taishō page, register, and line.
〔0 · Title〕(0170c24)The title of the sūtra is “Saṃyukta Āgama,” and this is “Fascicle 24.” The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”—translated by Guṇabhadra, the Tripiṭaka master who came from India in the time of the Song. The head of the fascicle further bears the title “the Fifth Recitation, Path Section, Part One”—the first part of the Path Section of the Fifth Recitation. The fascicle holds thirty-five discourses, from the six hundred and fifth to the six hundred and thirty-ninth; it has three verses, in the six hundred and seventeenth, the six hundred and twenty-second, and the six hundred and twenty-third discourses; after the six hundred and thirty-ninth discourse it closes with “Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 24.”
〔605 · There Are Four Foundations of Mindfulness〕(0170c28)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There are four foundations of mindfulness. Which four? Namely, the foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and the foundations of mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔606 · Cultivating the Four Foundations of Mindfulness to Fullness〕(0171a03)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There are four foundations of mindfulness. Which four? Namely, the foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and the foundations of mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas. Thus, bhikṣus! Cultivate these four foundations of mindfulness and bring them to fullness, ardent and resourceful, with right mindfulness and clear comprehension; thus you should train.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔607 · There Is a One-Vehicle Path〕(0171a09)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There is a one-vehicle path that can make beings pure, lead them beyond sorrow and lamentation, extinguish affliction and suffering, and bring them to realize the Dharma as it really is: namely, the four foundations of mindfulness. Which four? Namely, the foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and the foundations of mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔608 · If a Bhikṣu Departs from the Four Foundations of Mindfulness〕(0171a15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “If a bhikṣu departs from the four foundations of mindfulness, he departs from the noble Dharma as it really is; departing from the noble Dharma as it really is, he departs from the noble path; departing from the noble path, he departs from the deathless Dharma; departing from the deathless Dharma, he cannot escape birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, lamentation, affliction, and suffering, and I say that he does not attain liberation from suffering.
“If a bhikṣu does not depart from the four foundations of mindfulness, he does not depart from the noble Dharma as it really is; not departing from the noble Dharma as it really is, he does not depart from the noble path; not departing from the noble path, he does not depart from the deathless Dharma; not departing from the deathless Dharma, he can escape birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, lamentation, affliction, and suffering, and I say that he is liberated from all suffering.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔609 · The Origin and Passing Away of the Four Foundations of Mindfulness〕(0171a26)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “I shall now teach the origin of the four foundations of mindfulness and the passing away of the four foundations of mindfulness. Listen carefully, reflect on it well. What is the origin of the four foundations of mindfulness, and the passing away of the four foundations of mindfulness? With the origin of nutriment is the origin of the body; with the cessation of nutriment the body passes away. Thus one dwells contemplating the origin of the body, dwells contemplating the cessation of the body, dwells contemplating the origin and cessation of the body, and so dwells dependent on nothing, forever grasping at nothing in the world.
“Thus, with the origin of contact is the origin of feeling; with the cessation of contact feeling passes away. Thus one dwells contemplating feeling in accord with the dharma of origin, dwells contemplating feeling in accord with the dharma of cessation, dwells contemplating feeling in accord with the dharma of origin and cessation, and so dwells dependent on nothing, grasping at nothing at all in the world.
“With the origin of name and form is the origin of mind; with the cessation of name and form mind passes away. One dwells contemplating mind in accord with the dharma of origin, dwells contemplating mind in accord with the dharma of cessation, dwells contemplating mind in accord with the dharma of origin and cessation, and so dwells dependent on nothing, grasping at nothing in the world.
“With the origin of recollection is the origin of dharmas; with the cessation of recollection dharmas pass away. One dwells contemplating dharmas in accord with the dharma of origin, dwells contemplating dharmas in accord with the dharma of cessation, dwells contemplating dharmas in accord with the dharma of origin and cessation, and so dwells dependent on nothing, grasping at nothing in the world. This is called the origin of the four foundations of mindfulness and the passing away of the four foundations of mindfulness.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔610 · I Shall Teach the Cultivation of the Four Foundations of Mindfulness〕(0171b14)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “I shall teach the cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness. Listen carefully, reflect on it well. How are the four foundations of mindfulness cultivated? One dwells in mindfulness contemplating the inner body as body, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming sorrow and lamentation for the world; one dwells contemplating the outer body and the inner and outer body, ardent and resourceful, with right mindfulness and clear comprehension, taming sorrow and lamentation for the world. Thus, with regard to feelings, mind, and dharmas, one dwells in mindfulness contemplating inner dharmas, outer dharmas, and inner and outer dharmas, ardent and resourceful, with right mindfulness and clear comprehension, taming sorrow and lamentation for the world. This is called a bhikṣu’s cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
The cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness in the past and in the future is taught likewise.
〔611 · There Is a Mass of Wholesome Dharmas and a Mass of Unwholesome Dharmas〕(0171b24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There is a mass of wholesome dharmas and a mass of unwholesome dharmas. What is the mass of wholesome dharmas? It is the four foundations of mindfulness; this is the right teaching. Why? The mass that is purely full and pure is the four foundations of mindfulness. Which four? Namely, the foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and the foundations of mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas. What is the mass of the unwholesome? The mass of the unwholesome is the five hindrances; this is the right teaching. Why? The mass of the unwholesome, purely overflowing and full, is the five hindrances. Which five? Namely, the hindrance of sensual desire, of ill will, of sloth and torpor, of restlessness and remorse, of doubt.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔612 · Like a Man Holding Four Strong Bows〕(0171c06)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “It is like a man holding four strong bows in his hands who, with great strength and skill, shoots at the shadow of a palm tree and passes swiftly through it without any obstruction. Thus the Tathāgata’s four kinds of śrāvakas, with superior resourcefulness and keen wisdom, live out a full life of a hundred years and for a hundred years hear the Dharma and its instruction in the Tathāgata’s presence; apart from eating and drinking, resting, relieving oneself [the base text writes the character in a private-use form], and sleeping, they are constantly speaking and constantly listening in between; their wisdom is clear and keen, they take up and hold to the end what the Tathāgata teaches without any obstruction, and they do not ask the Tathāgata the same thing twice. The Tathāgata’s teaching of the Dharma has no end; they listen to the Dharma until their lives run out, and at a hundred years they die, and still the Tathāgata’s teaching of the Dharma cannot be exhausted. You should know that what the Tathāgata teaches is immeasurable and boundless, and the bodies of names, phrases, and syllables are likewise immeasurable and without end: this is what is called the four foundations of mindfulness. Which four? Namely, the foundation of mindfulness of the body, and the foundations of mindfulness of feelings, mind, and dharmas.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
All the discourses on the four foundations of mindfulness close with this summary sentence, namely: “Therefore, bhikṣus! Cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness, arouse a superior desire, ardent and resourceful, with right mindfulness and right knowledge; thus you should train.”
〔613 · There Is a Mass of the Unwholesome and a Mass of the Wholesome〕(0171c22)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “There is a mass of the unwholesome and a mass of the wholesome. What is the mass of the unwholesome? It is the three unwholesome roots; this is called the right teaching. Why? The mass that is purely unwholesome is the three unwholesome roots. Which three? Namely, the unwholesome root of greed, the unwholesome root of hatred, and the unwholesome root of delusion. What is the mass of the wholesome? It is the four foundations of mindfulness. Why? That which is purely wholesome and complete is the four foundations of mindfulness; this is called the good teaching. Which four? Namely, the foundation of mindfulness of the body, and the foundations of mindfulness of feelings, mind, and dharmas.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
As with the three unwholesome roots, so likewise with the three bad conducts—of body, of speech, of mind; the three perceptions—the perception of desire, the perception of hatred, the perception of harming; the three thoughts—thoughts of desire, thoughts of hatred, thoughts of harming; and the three elements—the element of desire, the element of hatred, the element of harming. When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔614 · What Is Called a great man and Not a great man〕(0172a08)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time a certain bhikṣu came to where the Buddha was, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew and sat to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! You speak of ‘the great man.’ What is called a great man, and one who is not a great man?” The Buddha said to the bhikṣu: “Excellent! Excellent! You are able to ask the Tathāgata the meaning of the great man. Listen carefully, reflect on it well, and I shall explain it for you. If a bhikṣu dwells in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and, having dwelt in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, his mind is not free of desire, he is not liberated and does not end the outflows, I say that he is not a great man. Why? Because his mind is not liberated. If a bhikṣu dwells in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas, and his mind is not free of desire, he is not liberated and does not end the outflows, I do not say that he is a great man. Why? Because his mind is not liberated.
“If a bhikṣu dwells in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and his mind becomes free of desire, his mind becomes liberated, and he ends the outflows, I say that he is a great man. Why? Because his mind is liberated. If he dwells in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas, and, having dwelt in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas, his mind is free of greed and desire, his mind becomes liberated, and he ends the outflows, I say that he is a great man. Why? Because his mind is liberated. This, bhikṣu, is what is called a great man and not a great man.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage at his feet, and departed.
〔615 · Knowing for Themselves the Rising and Falling, Before and After〕(0172a26)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the venerable Ānanda, in the early morning, put on his robe, took his bowl, and entered the city of Śrāvastī for alms, and on the way he reflected: “I shall now first go to the bhikṣuṇīs’ convent.” He then went to the bhikṣuṇīs’ convent. The bhikṣuṇīs, seeing the venerable Ānanda coming from afar, quickly spread out a seat and invited him to sit. Then the bhikṣuṇīs paid homage at the venerable Ānanda’s feet, withdrew and sat to one side, and said to the venerable Ānanda: “We bhikṣuṇīs cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness, dwell with the mind bound in place, and know for ourselves the rising and falling, before and after.” The venerable Ānanda said to the bhikṣuṇīs: “Excellent! Excellent! Sisters! You should train just as you say. Whoever cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness and dwells with the mind well fastened should thus know the rising and falling, before and after.” Then the venerable Ānanda taught the Dharma in various ways to the bhikṣuṇīs; having taught the Dharma in various ways, he rose from his seat and left.
Then the venerable Ānanda, returning from alms in the city of Śrāvastī, put away his robe and bowl, washed his feet, went to where the World-Honored One was, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew and sat to one side, and reported in full to the World-Honored One what the bhikṣuṇīs had said. The Buddha said to Ānanda: “Excellent! Excellent! One should thus train in the four foundations of mindfulness, dwell with the mind well fastened, and know the rising and falling, before and after. Why? When the mind seeks outwardly, one then restrains it and makes it seek within one’s own mind; the scattered mind and the unliberated mind are both known as they really are. If a bhikṣu dwells in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and, having dwelt in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, if his body sinks into drowsiness and the dharmas of his mind grow slack, that bhikṣu should arouse pure faith and take a pure sign; having aroused a mind of pure faith and recollected the pure sign, his mind becomes glad; being glad, joy arises; his mind being joyful, his body becomes tranquil; his body being tranquil, he experiences bodily happiness; having experienced bodily happiness, his mind becomes concentrated. His mind being concentrated, the noble disciple should train thus: In this matter I draw back the mind that is scattered outwardly and let it rest; I do not give rise to thought or to the examination already present; without initial or sustained thought, I dwell happily in equanimity and mindfulness; dwelling happily, I know as it really is. The mindfulness of feelings, mind, and dharmas is taught likewise.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the venerable Ānanda, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔616 · Take the Sign of Your Own Mind〕(0172b23)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “Take the sign of your own mind and do not let it scatter outward. Why? If that bhikṣu is foolish, undiscerning, and unskillful, and does not take the sign of his own mind but takes outer signs, he will afterwards decline and raise obstacles for himself. It is like a cook who is foolish and undiscerning, who does not skillfully blend the various flavors to serve his master—sour, salty, vinegary, and bland—not to his master’s liking; who cannot well grasp the blending of the many flavors—sour, salty, vinegary, and bland—that his master relishes; who cannot attend upon his master at his side, see to what he needs, heed what he wants, and well grasp his mind, but blends the many flavors as he himself pleases and offers them to his master. If they are not to his master’s liking, his master is displeased; because he is displeased, the cook does not receive rank or reward, nor is he held dear. The foolish bhikṣu is likewise: undiscerning and unskillful, he dwells contemplating the body as body, but cannot cut off the upper defilements, cannot gather in his own mind, and does not attain inner stillness of mind; he does not attain excellent and subtle right mindfulness and clear comprehension, nor the four higher states of mind, dwelling at ease in this very life, and the safe nirvāṇa not attained before. This is called a bhikṣu who is foolish, undiscerning, and unskillful, who cannot well gather in the sign of his inner mind but takes outer signs, and raises obstacles for himself.
“If there is a bhikṣu who is clever and wise, gifted in eloquence, and skillful in means, who takes his inner mind and only then takes outer signs, he will never afterwards decline and raise obstacles for himself. It is like a cook who is clever and wise, intelligent and well-spoken, who skillfully serves his master, can blend the many flavors—sour, salty, vinegary, and bland—well grasps the signs of what his master relishes and blends the many flavors to suit his mind, heeds the flavors his master wants, and serves them again and again; his master being pleased, the cook is sure to receive rank and stipend and to be held twice as dear. Thus, as the clever and wise cook well grasps his master’s mind, so the bhikṣu likewise dwells in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, cuts off the upper defilements, well gathers in his own mind, is still within, with right mindfulness and clear comprehension, attains the four higher states of mind and dwelling at ease in this very life, and attains the safe nirvāṇa not attained before. This is called a bhikṣu who is clever and wise, gifted in eloquence, and skillful in means, who takes the sign of the inner mind and holds outer signs in check, and never declines and raises obstacles for himself; with regard to the contemplation of feelings, mind, and dharmas it is likewise.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔617 · There Was a Bird Named Luopo〕(0172c24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “In a past age there was a bird named Luopo, which was seized by a hawk and carried up into the sky, and in the sky it cried out: ‘I was not watchful, and suddenly I have met this calamity. Because I left the domain of my parents and roamed elsewhere, I have met this calamity. How is it that today I am held fast by another and am not free!’ The hawk said to Luopo: ‘In what place do you have a domain of your own where you could be free?’ Luopo answered: ‘Among the ridges of the ploughed fields I have a domain of my own, enough to escape every calamity; that is the domain of my parents.’
“The hawk grew arrogant toward Luopo and said: ‘If I let you go back to the ridges of the field, can you get away?’ So Luopo escaped from the hawk’s claws, went back under a great clod among the ridges of the field, settled in its hiding place, and then stood on the clod, wanting to fight the hawk.
“The hawk flew into a great rage: it is only a small bird, and it dares to fight me! Its anger at its height, it flew in swiftly and dived straight down; then Luopo slipped under the clod, and the hawk, with the force of its dive, struck its breast against the hard clod, its body shattered, and it died on the spot.
“Then the bird Luopo, hidden deep under the clod, raised its head and spoke a verse:
‘The hawk swooped down with all its strength; Luopo relied on its own domain;
the hawk, riding the force of its fierce anger, brought on disaster and shattered itself.
I am fully accomplished and penetrating, relying on my own domain;
having subdued my enemy, my mind rejoices; I look on myself and delight in my own strength.
Even if you had, fierce and dull, the strength of a hundred thousand dragons and elephants,
it would not equal my wisdom, by a sixteenth part.
See how my wisdom excels: it has destroyed the grey hawk.’
“Thus, bhikṣus! Like that hawk, which in its folly left the domain of its own parents and roamed elsewhere, bringing such disaster on itself, so you bhikṣus should be: you should guard well the place where your own domain lies, and keep away from another place, another’s domain; thus you should train.
“Bhikṣus! Another place, another’s domain, is the domain of the five sense pleasures: the eye sees agreeable, acceptable, pleasing, lovely forms, and the mind of desire is attached; the ear cognizes sounds, the nose odors, the tongue flavors, the body tangibles—agreeable, acceptable, pleasing, lovely tangibles—and the mind of desire is attached. This is called a bhikṣu’s another place, another’s domain. Bhikṣus! One’s own place, the domain of one’s parents, is the four foundations of mindfulness. Which four? Namely, the foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and the foundations of mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas. Therefore, bhikṣus! Roam in the place where you yourselves go, the domain of your parents, and keep away from another place, another’s domain; thus you should train.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔618 · One Attains the Four Fruits〕(0173a29)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “By cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness much, one attains the four fruits, four kinds of blessing. Which four? Namely, the fruit of stream-entry, the fruit of once-returning, the fruit of non-returning, and the fruit of arhatship.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔619 · The Acrobat on the Bamboo Pole〕(0173b05)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was wandering among the people of Kośala and was in the Śiṃśapā Grove north of the village of Sijiatuo. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “In a past age there was an acrobat on the bamboo pole who raised a tall pole on his shoulders and said to his pupils: You, up on the pole, guard me from above, and I too will guard you; guarding one another in turn, we shall travel and perform and gain much wealth. Then the acrobat’s pupils said to the acrobat: It is not as you say; each of us should simply look after himself; so we shall travel and perform and gain much wealth, and come down safely without mishap. The acrobat answered: It is as you say: each looks after himself; yet the principle is also as I say: when one guards oneself, one is guarding others; when others guard themselves, they too are guarding oneself. Keeping close to one’s own mind, cultivating, guarding it, and realizing—this is called guarding oneself and guarding others. How does guarding others guard oneself? Not frightening others, not opposing others, not harming others, pitying them with a mind of loving-kindness—this is called guarding others and guarding oneself. Therefore, bhikṣus! You should train thus. One who guards himself cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness; one who guards others also cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔620 · In the Great Snow Mountains〕(0173b20)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “In the Great Snow Mountains, in the steep places of cold and ice, there are not even monkeys, let alone people. Or there is another mountain where monkeys dwell but no people. Or there is another mountain where people and animals dwell together, and on the paths the monkeys travel the hunter smears birdlime on the grass; the clever monkeys keep well away from it, but the foolish monkeys cannot keep away, touch it lightly with a hand, and the hand sticks fast; then they use both hands, trying to free themselves, and both hands stick fast; they try to free themselves with their feet, and the feet stick fast; they bite at the grass, and the mouth sticks fast. With all five places stuck fast together, they lie curled up on the ground. When the hunter comes, he runs a staff through them and carries them off on his shoulder.
“Bhikṣus, you should know that the foolish monkey leaves its own domain, the dwelling place of its parents, roams in the domain of others, and brings such suffering on itself. Thus, bhikṣus! The foolish ordinary person dwells near a village, in the early morning puts on his robe, takes his bowl, and enters the village for alms, but does not guard his body well and does not guard the sense-doors; when the eye sees forms, attachment arises; in the ear toward sounds, the nose toward odors, the tongue toward flavors, and the body toward tangibles, attachment arises. The foolish bhikṣu, bound in these five places by the inner faculties and the outer objects, follows the will of Māra. Therefore, bhikṣus! You should train thus: dwell relying on the place where you yourselves go, the domain of your parents, and do not follow another place, another’s domain. What is a bhikṣu’s own place where he goes, the domain of his parents? It is the four foundations of mindfulness: dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and dwelling in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔621 · How Should These Young Bhikṣus Be Instructed〕(0173c12)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the venerable Ānanda, together with many bhikṣus, went to where the World-Honored One was, bowed their heads at his feet, withdrew and sat to one side. The venerable Ānanda said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! How should these young bhikṣus be instructed? How should the Dharma be taught to them?” The Buddha said to Ānanda: “These young bhikṣus should be taught to cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness. Which four? Namely, dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, ardent and resourceful, practicing heedfully, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, the mind stilled and concentrated, up to knowing the body; dwelling in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas, ardent and resourceful, practicing heedfully, with right mindfulness and right knowledge, the mind stilled, up to knowing dharmas. Why? If a bhikṣu dwells at the stage of training, has not yet advanced further, and aspires to the safe nirvāṇa, at that time he dwells in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, ardent and resourceful, practicing heedfully, with right mindfulness and right knowledge, the mind stilled; he dwells in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas, ardent and resourceful, practicing heedfully, with right mindfulness and right knowledge, the mind stilled, up to attaining detachment from dharmas. If an arhat whose outflows are ended, who has done what was to be done, has laid down the heavy burdens, has cut off the bonds of existence, and is well liberated by right knowledge, at that time he too cultivates dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, ardent and resourceful, practicing heedfully, with right mindfulness and right knowledge, the mind stilled; dwelling in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas, up to attaining detachment from dharmas.” Then the venerable Ānanda rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage, and departed.
〔622 · Diligently Gather the Mind and Abide, with Right Mindfulness and Right Knowledge〕(0174a02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was wandering among the people of Vṛji and came to stay in Vaiśālī, in the Mango Grove. At that time the woman Āmrapālī heard that the World-Honored One, wandering among the people of Vṛji, had come to stay in the Mango Grove; she adorned herself, rode out of the city of Vaiśālī in a carriage, and went to where the World-Honored One was, to pay him reverence and make offerings. Arriving at the gate of the Mango Grove, she got down from the carriage and went forward on foot, and from afar she saw the World-Honored One surrounded by a great assembly, teaching the Dharma. The World-Honored One, seeing Āmrapālī coming from afar, said to the bhikṣus: “You bhikṣus, diligently gather the mind and abide, with right mindfulness and right knowledge. Now Āmrapālī is coming; therefore I admonish you. How does a bhikṣu diligently gather the mind and abide? If a bhikṣu, with regard to evil and unwholesome dharmas already arisen, is to abandon them, he arouses desire and effort and gathers the mind with vigor; evil and unwholesome dharmas not yet arisen, he keeps from arising; wholesome dharmas not yet arisen, he causes to arise; wholesome dharmas already arisen, he makes them abide without being forgotten, cultivates them, increases them, and brings them to fullness, arousing desire and effort and gathering the mind diligently: this is called a bhikṣu diligently gathering the mind and abiding.
“What is called a bhikṣu’s right knowledge? If a bhikṣu, in his deportment going and coming, constantly follows right knowledge—looking back, looking at, gazing ahead, bending, stretching, bowing, looking up, holding robe and bowl, walking, standing, sitting, lying down, sleeping, waking, speaking, being silent—in all of these he abides following right knowledge: this is right knowledge.
“What is right mindfulness? If a bhikṣu dwells in mindfulness contemplating the inner body as body, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world; thus he dwells in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world: this is called a bhikṣu’s right mindfulness. Therefore diligently gather your minds, with right knowledge and right mindfulness; now Āmrapālī is coming; therefore I admonish you.”
Then Āmrapālī came to where the World-Honored One was, bowed her head at his feet, and withdrew and stood to one side. Then the World-Honored One taught the Dharma in various ways to Āmrapālī; he instructed, taught, illumined, and gladdened her; having instructed, taught, illumined, and gladdened her, he remained silent. Then Āmrapālī arranged her robes, paid homage to the Buddha, joined her palms, and said to the Buddha: “May the World-Honored One, together with the great assembly, accept my invitation tomorrow and come to receive the midday meal.” Then the World-Honored One accepted the invitation by remaining silent. Āmrapālī, knowing that the World-Honored One had accepted the invitation by remaining silent, bowed her head at his feet and returned to her own home; she prepared various foods and drinks and arranged the seats, and in the early morning sent a messenger to announce to the Buddha: “It is time.” Then the World-Honored One, together with the great assembly, went to Āmrapālī’s dwelling and took his seat. Then Āmrapālī with her own hands served the various foods and drinks. When the meal was over and the rinsing of mouths and washing of bowls were done, Āmrapālī took a small seat and sat before the Buddha to hear the Buddha teach the Dharma. Then the World-Honored One spoke a verse of rejoicing for Āmrapālī:
“The giver is loved by others, and many people follow him;
his fame grows higher day by day, heard near and far;
among the great assembly he is ever gentle and refined, free of stinginess, without fear.
Therefore the wise give, cutting off stinginess, forever without remainder.
He rises to the Heaven of the Thirty-three, and through the long night receives happiness;
all his life he ever cultivates merit, and takes his pleasure in the Nandana Grove;
a hundred kinds of heavenly music, the five sense pleasures delight his mind.
Here in the human world he hears the Dharma the Buddha teaches;
becoming a disciple of the Well-Gone One, he delights to be born there by spontaneous birth.”
Then the World-Honored One taught the Dharma in various ways to Āmrapālī; he instructed, taught, illumined, and gladdened her; having instructed, taught, illumined, and gladdened her, he rose from his seat and left.
〔623 · Holding a Bowl Full of Oil〕(0174b15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “What the world calls a beauty, the beauty of the world—can she make many people gather to watch?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “Yes, World-Honored One!” The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “If the beauty of the world, the beauty of the world, can also perform various songs, dances, and music, will she make a still greater crowd gather to watch?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “Yes, World-Honored One!”
The Buddha said to the bhikṣus: “Suppose there is the beauty of the world, the beauty of the world, performing various songs, dances, and music, playing and laughing in one place, and a great crowd gathered like clouds in one place; and suppose there is a man, not foolish and not deluded, who delights in happiness and turns from suffering, loves life and fears death, and someone says to him: Man, you must carry a bowl full of oil past the place where the beauty of the world is and through the great crowd; a man able to kill will follow you with a drawn sword, and if you spill one drop of oil, he will cut off your life. What do you think, bhikṣus? Could that man carrying the bowl of oil, not minding the bowl of oil and not minding the killer, look at the dancing girls and the great crowd?” The bhikṣus said to the Buddha: “No, World-Honored One! Why? World-Honored One! That man, seeing for himself the man with the drawn sword behind him, constantly thinks: If I spill one drop of oil, that man with the drawn sword will cut off my head. He simply makes his mind single, fastens his mindfulness on the bowl of oil, and walks slowly past the beauty of the world and through the great crowd, not daring to look left or right.”
“Thus, bhikṣus! If there is an ascetic or brāhmaṇa who holds his body upright and respects himself, makes his mind and mindfulness single, does not heed sounds and sights, well gathers in all the dharmas of the mind, and dwells in the foundation of mindfulness of the body, he is my disciple, one who follows my teaching. How does a bhikṣu hold his body upright and respect himself, make his mind and mindfulness single, not heed sounds and sights, gather in all the dharmas of the mind, and dwell in the foundation of mindfulness of the body? Thus, bhikṣus! He is mindful, contemplating the body as body, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world; dwelling in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas is likewise. This is called a bhikṣu holding his body upright and respecting himself, making his mind and mindfulness single, not heeding sounds and sights, well gathering in the dharmas of the mind, and dwelling in the four foundations of mindfulness.” Then the World-Honored One straightway spoke a verse:
“With the mind single and mindfulness right, guarding the bowl of oil,
guarding one’s own mind, one goes to the quarter never reached before;
most hard to pass beyond, excellent, subtle, and fine:
this is what the Buddhas teach, the sharp sword of the words of instruction.
One should make one’s mind single, guard it with concentrated effort;
it is not those ordinary people, who act heedlessly,
who can enter such a teaching of heedfulness as this.”
When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔624 · You Should First Purify Your Initial Undertaking〕(0174c21)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the venerable Uttiya came to where the Buddha was, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew and sat to one side, and said to the Buddha: “Excellent, World-Honored One! Please teach me the Dharma; having heard the Dharma, I will dwell alone in a quiet place, reflect with concentrated effort, and dwell heedful, reflecting: The reason a son of good family shaves off his hair and beard and with right faith leaves home for the homeless life to train in the path…” As taught at length above, up to: “‘no further existence.’”
The Buddha said to Uttiya: “So it is, so it is, just as you say. But if, with regard to the Dharma I teach, one cannot make my mind glad, the work he does will not be accomplished; though he follows behind me, he gains no benefit but instead raises obstacles.” Uttiya said to the Buddha: “What the World-Honored One teaches, I can make the World-Honored One’s mind glad, my own work accomplished, and no obstacles arise. May the World-Honored One teach me the Dharma; I will dwell alone in a quiet place, reflect with concentrated effort, and dwell heedful…” As taught at length above, up to: “no further existence.” Thus he asked a second and a third time.
Then the World-Honored One said to Uttiya: “You should first purify your initial undertaking, and then cultivate pure conduct.” Uttiya said to the Buddha: “How shall I now purify my initial undertaking and cultivate pure conduct?” The Buddha said to Uttiya: “You should first purify your precepts, straighten your view, and be complete in the three kinds of action, and then cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness. Which four? Dwell in mindfulness contemplating the inner body as body, with concentrated effort and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world. Thus dwell in mindfulness contemplating the outer body and the inner and outer body as body, and dwell in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas…” This too is taught at length thus. Then Uttiya, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, rose from his seat, and left.
Then Uttiya, having received the Buddha’s instruction, dwelt alone in a quiet place, reflected with concentrated effort, and dwelt heedful, reflecting: “The reason a son of good family shaves off his hair and beard, puts on the kāṣāya robe, and with right faith leaves home for the homeless life to train in the path, up to no further existence.”
As Uttiya asked, so what the other bhikṣus asked is also as taught above.
〔625 · Passing Beyond the Māras〕(0175a17)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time a certain bhikṣu named Bāhiya came to where the Buddha was, bowed his head at his feet, withdrew and sat to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! Excellent, World-Honored One! Please teach me the Dharma…” As taught at length in the preceding Uttiya sūtra. The difference is: “Thus, bhikṣu Bāhiya! With the initial undertaking purified, one who dwells in mindfulness contemplating the body as body passes beyond the Māras; one who dwells in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas passes beyond the Māras.” Then the bhikṣu Bāhiya, having heard the Buddha’s teaching and admonition, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage, and departed. He dwelt alone in a quiet place, reflected with concentrated effort, and dwelt heedful, up to no further existence.
〔626 · The Second Discourse Is as Above〕(0175a26)The second discourse is also as taught above. The difference is: “Thus, bhikṣus! One passes beyond birth and death.”
〔627 · Dwelling at the Stage of Training〕(0175a28)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the venerable Aniruddha went to where the Buddha was, bowed his head at his feet, withdrew and sat to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! If a bhikṣu dwells at the stage of training, has not yet advanced to attain the safe nirvāṇa, and seeks it with effort, how should this noble disciple cultivate and cultivate much in the right Dharma and Discipline so as to end the outflows, up to knowing for himself that there is no further existence?” The Buddha said to Aniruddha: “If a noble disciple dwells at the stage of training, has not yet advanced to attain the safe nirvāṇa, and seeks it with effort, at that time he should dwell in mindfulness contemplating the inner body as body, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world. Thus he should dwell in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world. Thus, having cultivated much, the noble disciple ends the outflows, up to knowing for himself that there is no further existence.” Then the venerable Aniruddha, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and rejoiced in accord, paid homage, and departed.
〔628 · Teaching the Noble Precepts to the Bhikṣus〕(0175b12)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Pāṭaliputra, in the Cock Grove Monastery. At that time the venerable Udāyin and the venerable Ānanda were also staying at Pāṭaliputra, in the Cock Grove Monastery. Then the venerable Udāyin went to where the venerable Ānanda was staying, and after they had exchanged greetings and courtesies, withdrew and sat to one side, and said to the venerable Ānanda: “The Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, through what he knows and sees, teaches the noble precepts to the bhikṣus, so that they are unbroken, undeficient, unpicked, unparted, not clung to as mere observance, well perfected, well upheld, praised by the wise and not disdained by them. Why does the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, through what he sees, teach the noble precepts to the bhikṣus, so that they are unbroken, undeficient, up to praised by the wise and not disdained by them?” The venerable Ānanda said to Udāyin: “It is for the sake of cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness. Which four? Namely, dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and dwelling in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas.” Then these two worthy men, having discussed together, each returned to his own place.
〔629 · Attaining Non-Regression〕(0175b24)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Pāṭaliputra, in the Cock Grove Monastery. At that time the venerable Ānanda and the venerable Bhadra were also staying there. Then the venerable Bhadra asked the venerable Ānanda: “Is there one dharma which, cultivated and cultivated much, brings non-regression?” The venerable Ānanda said to the venerable Bhadra: “There is one dharma which, cultivated and cultivated much, brings the practitioner non-regression: namely, the four foundations of mindfulness. Which four? Dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and dwelling in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas.” Then these two worthy men, having discussed together, each returned to his own place.
〔630 · Making Unpurified Beings Pure〕(0175c03)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Pāṭaliputra, in the Cock Grove Monastery. At that time the venerable Ānanda and the venerable Bhadra were also staying there. Then the venerable Bhadra asked the venerable Ānanda: “Is there one dharma which, cultivated and cultivated much, can make impure beings pure and give them more lustre?” The venerable Ānanda said to the venerable Bhadra: “There is one dharma which, cultivated and cultivated much, can make impure beings pure and give them more lustre: namely, the four foundations of mindfulness. Dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and dwelling in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas.” Then these two worthy men, having discussed together, each returned to his own place.
〔631 · Bringing Beings Who Have Not Crossed to the Far Shore Across〕(0175c11)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Pāṭaliputra, in the Cock Grove Monastery. At that time the venerable Ānanda and the venerable Bhadra were also staying there. Then the venerable Bhadra asked the venerable Ānanda: “Is there one dharma which, cultivated and cultivated much, can bring beings who have not crossed to the far shore across to the far shore?” The venerable Ānanda said to the venerable Bhadra: “There is one dharma which, cultivated and cultivated much, can bring beings who have not crossed to the far shore across to the far shore: namely, the four foundations of mindfulness. Which four? Namely, dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and dwelling in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas.” Then these two worthy men, having discussed together, each returned to his own place.
〔632 · Attaining Arhatship〕(0175c19)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Pāṭaliputra, in the Cock Grove Monastery. At that time the venerable Ānanda and the venerable Bhadra were also staying there. The venerable Bhadra asked the venerable Ānanda: “Is there one dharma which, cultivated and cultivated much, brings arhatship?” The venerable Ānanda said to the venerable Bhadra: “There is one dharma which, cultivated and cultivated much, can bring arhatship: namely, the four foundations of mindfulness. Which four? Namely, dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and dwelling in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas.” Then these two worthy men, having discussed together, each returned to his own place.
〔633 · All Dharmas Are the Four Foundations of Mindfulness〕(0175c26)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Pāṭaliputra, in the Cock Grove Monastery. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “What are called all dharmas—all dharmas are the four foundations of mindfulness; this is called the right teaching. Which four? Namely, dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and dwelling in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔634 · Called the Noble Deliverance〕(0176a02)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Pāṭaliputra, in the Cock Grove Monastery. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “If a bhikṣu cultivates and much cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness, this is called the noble deliverance. Which four? Namely, dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and dwelling in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
As with deliverance, so likewise rightly ending suffering, reaching the utter end of suffering, attaining great fruit, attaining great blessing, attaining the deathless Dharma, the utmost of the deathless, and realizing the deathless Dharma are also as taught at length above.
〔635 · Making Unpurified Beings Pure and Giving the Purified More Lustre〕(0176a10)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Pāṭaliputra, in the Cock Grove Monastery. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “If a bhikṣu cultivates and much cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness, he makes unpurified beings pure and gives purified beings more lustre. Which four? Namely, dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and dwelling in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
As with making beings pure, so likewise bringing those who have not crossed to the far shore across, attaining arhatship, attaining pratyekabuddhahood, and attaining unsurpassed, right and perfect awakening are also as taught above.
〔636 · I Shall Teach You the Cultivation of the Four Foundations of Mindfulness〕(0176a19)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Pāṭaliputra, in the Cock Grove Monastery. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “I shall teach you the cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness. How are the four foundations of mindfulness cultivated? Bhikṣus! When the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, Well-Gone One, Knower of the World, Unsurpassed One, Tamer of Persons, Teacher of Gods and Humans, Buddha, World-Honored One, appears in the world and expounds the right Dharma—good in its beginning words, good in its middle words, good in its final words, good in meaning, good in flavor, purely full and pure, revealing pure conduct—if a son of good family or a daughter of good family hears the Dharma from the Buddha and gains pure faith, and so trains, seeing the danger of the pleasures of household life and its entanglement, the bonds of the defilements, and delights to dwell in empty and quiet places, going forth to train in the path, not delighting in household life, dwelling in homelessness, wishing to be wholly pure, for as long as life lasts, purely full and pure, to cultivate bright-white pure conduct, thinking: I should shave off my hair and beard, put on the kāṣāya robe, and with right faith leave home for the homeless life to train in the path—having reflected thus, he gives up his wealth and his kin, shaves off his hair and beard, puts on the kāṣāya robe, and with right faith leaves home for the homeless life to train in the path; he makes the conduct of his body upright, guards against the four faults of speech, with right livelihood pure, cultivates the precepts of the noble ones, guards the sense-doors, and guards the mind with right mindfulness. When the eye sees a form, he does not take up its sign; if he dwelt without restraint over the eye faculty, worldly greed and sorrow and evil, unwholesome dharmas would constantly flow into the mind, but now he arouses right restraint over the eye; arousing right restraint over the ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind is likewise.
“Accomplished in the precepts and discipline of the noble ones, he well gathers in the sense-doors; going and coming, turning about, looking, bending and stretching, sitting, lying down, sleeping, waking, speaking, being silent, he abides in knowledge, in right knowledge. Accomplished in such noble precepts, guarding the sense-doors, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, still and secluded, in an empty place, at the foot of a tree, or in a quiet room, he sits alone, holds his body upright, and with right mindfulness dwells with the mind bound in place. He abandons worldly greed and sorrow, is free of sensual desire, and is purified of sensual desire; he abandons worldly ill will, sloth and torpor, restlessness and remorse, and the hindrance of doubt, is free of ill will, sloth and torpor, restlessness and remorse, and the hindrance of doubt, and is purified of ill will, sloth and torpor, restlessness and remorse, and the hindrance of doubt. Having abandoned the five hindrances—those five hindrances that afflict the mind, weaken the power of wisdom, belong to the class of obstructions, and do not lead to nirvāṇa—therefore he dwells in mindfulness contemplating the inner body as body, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world; thus, with regard to the outer body and the inner and outer body, and dwelling in mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas, it is taught likewise. This is called a bhikṣu’s cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔637 · With the Training Precepts Thus Accomplished〕(0176b20)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus: “You should cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness…” As taught at length above. The difference is, up to: “Having thus gone forth, he dwells in a quiet place, takes up the restraint of the prātimokṣa, is complete in conduct and resort, sees great danger in the slightest fault, takes up and holds the training precepts, abstains from killing, abandons killing, takes no delight in killing living beings, up to all the courses of action, as taught before; his robe and bowl go with him, like the two wings of a bird. With the training precepts thus accomplished, he cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔638 · Be an Island unto Yourself, Your Own Refuge〕(0176b28)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Śāriputra was staying in Magadha, in the village of Naluo, and attained nirvāṇa through illness, with the novice Cunda attending on him and making offerings. Then the venerable Śāriputra attained nirvāṇa through illness. Then the novice Cunda, having made offerings to the venerable Śāriputra, took up the remaining relics, carried the robe and bowl, came to Rājagṛha, put away the robe and bowl, washed his feet, and went to where the venerable Ānanda was staying. Having paid homage at the venerable Ānanda’s feet, he withdrew and stood to one side, and said to the venerable Ānanda: “Venerable one, you should know that my preceptor, the venerable Śāriputra, has attained nirvāṇa; I have come bringing his relics and his robe and bowl.”
Then the venerable Ānanda, having heard the words of the novice Cunda, went to where the Buddha was and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! Now my whole body seems to have come apart, the four directions have all changed, and my gift of speech for upholding the Dharma is blocked. The novice Cunda came and said to me: The preceptor Śāriputra has attained nirvāṇa; I have come bringing the remaining relics and the robe and bowl.”
The Buddha said: “What do you think, Ānanda? Did that Śāriputra take with him into nirvāṇa the body of precepts he had received? Did he take with him into nirvāṇa the body of concentration, the body of wisdom, the body of liberation, the body of the knowledge and vision of liberation?” Ānanda said to the Buddha: “No, World-Honored One!” The Buddha said to Ānanda: “The dharmas that I myself know and taught on attaining perfect awakening—namely, the four foundations of mindfulness, the four right exertions, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, the eightfold path—did he take them with him into nirvāṇa?” Ānanda said to the Buddha: “No, World-Honored One! Although he did not take with him into nirvāṇa the body of precepts he had received, up to the dharmas of the path, yet the venerable Śāriputra kept the precepts, was learned, had few wishes and knew contentment, constantly practiced seclusion, was ardent and resourceful, gathered his mindfulness and abode, with the mind single in right attainment; he had swift wisdom, deep and keen wisdom, surpassing wisdom, discerning wisdom, great wisdom, broad wisdom, most profound wisdom, unequalled wisdom; he had accomplished the treasure of wisdom; he could instruct, teach, illumine, and gladden, was skilled in praise, and taught the Dharma for the great assembly. Therefore, World-Honored One, it is for the sake of the Dharma, and for the sake of those who receive the Dharma, that I grieve and suffer.”
The Buddha said to Ānanda: “Do not grieve and suffer. Why? Whether sitting, rising, or acting, how could what is conditioned and subject to breaking up not break up? To wish that it not decay is impossible. I have said before that all the various things one loves, all that is agreeable, are dharmas of separation and cannot be kept forever. It is like a great tree whose roots, trunk, branches, leaves, flowers, and fruit are flourishing, and its great branches break first; like a great mountain of jewels, its great crags crumble first. Thus, in the Tathāgata’s great assembly and following, that great śrāvaka has entered final nirvāṇa first. If Śāriputra was dwelling in a certain quarter, toward that quarter I had nothing to do; yet that quarter was not empty for me, because Śāriputra was there—as I have said before. You now, Ānanda, as I said before, all the agreeable things one may love are dharmas of parting; therefore do not now grieve so bitterly. Ānanda! You should know that the Tathāgata too will before long pass away. Therefore, Ānanda! Be an island unto yourself, your own refuge; be the Dharma as island, the Dharma as refuge; be no other island, no other refuge.”
Ānanda said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! How is one an island unto oneself, one’s own refuge? How is the Dharma one’s island, the Dharma one’s refuge? How is one no other island, no other refuge?” The Buddha said to Ānanda: “If a bhikṣu, in the foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, is ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world; thus, with regard to the outer body and the inner and outer body, and the foundations of mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas, it is taught likewise. Ānanda! This is called being an island unto oneself, one’s own refuge; the Dharma as island, the Dharma as refuge; no other island, no other island as refuge.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔639 · I Survey the Assembly and See It Empty〕(0177a15)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in Mathurā, in the Parasol Mango Grove beside the river Bhadra. At that time the venerable Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana had not long since attained nirvāṇa. Then the World-Honored One, at the poṣadha on the fifteenth day of the month, had a seat spread before the great assembly and sat. Then the World-Honored One, having surveyed the assembly, said to the bhikṣus: “I survey the great assembly and see that it is now empty, because Śāriputra and Mahāmaudgalyāyana have entered final nirvāṇa. Among my śrāvakas only these two were well able to teach the Dharma, to admonish and instruct, perfectly accomplished in eloquence. There are two kinds of wealth: material wealth and the wealth of the Dharma. Material wealth is to be sought from people of the world; the wealth of the Dharma is to be sought from Śāriputra and Mahāmaudgalyāyana; the Tathāgata has already left behind both the giving of wealth and the wealth of the Dharma.
“Do not grieve and suffer because Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana have attained nirvāṇa. It is like a great tree whose roots, trunk, branches, leaves, flowers, and fruit are flourishing, and its great branches break first; or like a mountain of jewels, its great crags crumble first. Thus, in the Tathāgata’s great assembly, the two great śrāvakas Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana have entered final nirvāṇa first. Therefore, bhikṣus! Do not give rise to grief and suffering; how could a dharma of arising, a dharma of coming to be, a dharma of being made, a conditioned dharma, a dharma of decay, not be worn away? To wish that it not decay is impossible. I have said before that all that is lovely comes to separation; I too shall before long pass away. Therefore you should know: being an island unto yourself, your own refuge; the Dharma as island, the Dharma as refuge; no other island, no other refuge—this is dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the inner body as body, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world; thus, dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the outer body, the inner and outer body, feelings, mind, and dharmas, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world. This is called being an island unto oneself, one’s own refuge; the Dharma as island, the Dharma as refuge; no other island, no other refuge.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
「有一乘道,淨諸眾生,令越憂悲,滅惱苦,得如實法,所謂四念處」〔T02 0171a10〕。這一卷三十五經,無一經不說四念處;卷首誦題「第五誦道品第一」〔T02 0170c27〕,道品自此卷起,四念處居道品之首。三十五經不是一法反覆,是一法的各面:念處是什麼、從何集、如何修、修者與不修者有何別、於何境界行、以何為先、所得何果,直至世尊以之囑阿難、囑大眾為自洲法洲。讀這一卷,是讀四念處被說成「一乘道」的理由。
一、四念處與一乘道(經六〇五至六〇八)
六〇五只有一句:「有四念處。何等為四?謂身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處」〔T02 0170c29〕。六〇六加一句學語:「於此四念處修習滿足,精勤方便,正念正知,應當學」〔T02 0171a06〕。六〇七說其所以:「有一乘道,淨諸眾生,令越憂悲,滅惱苦,得如實法,所謂四念處」〔T02 0171a10〕——淨、越、滅、得,四事一道。六〇八從反面說離與不離:「若比丘離四念處者,則離如實聖法;離如實聖法者,則離聖道;離聖道者,則離甘露法;離甘露法者,不得脫生、老、病、死、憂、悲、惱、苦,我說彼於苦不得解脫」〔T02 0171a16〕;不離者反之,「我說彼人解脫眾苦」〔T02 0171a23〕。四經由名而學、由學而道、由道而離與不離:四念處與聖法、聖道、甘露法是一條鏈,離其首即離其末。
二、集沒與修(經六〇九·六一〇)
六〇九說四念處之集與沒,各繫於一法:「食集則身集、食滅則身沒」〔T02 0171a29〕,「觸集則受集,觸滅則受沒」〔T02 0171b03〕,「名色集則心集,名色滅則心沒」〔T02 0171b05〕,「憶念集則法集,憶念滅則法沒」〔T02 0171b08〕。四處各有其所從集,觀者隨集觀、隨滅觀、隨集滅觀,四處同歸無所依、無所取,而結語字異:身觀「則無所依住,於諸世間永無所取」〔T02 0171b02〕,受觀「則無所依住,於諸世間都無所取」〔T02 0171b05〕,心觀、法觀「則無所依住,於諸世間則無所取」〔T02 0171b07〕。六一〇說修:「內身身觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間憂悲,外身、內外身觀住,精勤方便,正念正知,調伏世間憂悲」〔T02 0171b16〕,受、心、法亦內、外、內外三觀,「是名比丘修四念處」〔T02 0171b21〕;經末一句「過去、未來修四念處亦如是說」〔T02 0171b23〕,修法三世不異。知其集沒,是觀的內容;內外三觀而調伏憂悲,是修的樣子。
三、善聚與不善聚(經六一一至六一三)
六一一立二聚:「云何善法聚?所謂四念處,是為正說。所以者何?純一滿淨聚者,所謂四念處」〔T02 0171b26〕;「云何不善聚?不善聚者,所謂五蓋,是為正說。所以者何?純一逸滿不善聚者,所謂五蓋」〔T02 0171c01〕,五蓋者「謂貪欲蓋、瞋恚蓋、睡眠蓋、掉悔蓋、疑蓋」〔T02 0171c03〕。六一三同立二聚而不善聚換為三不善根:「純不善積聚者,謂三不善根」〔T02 0171c25〕,「純善滿具者,謂四念處,是名善說」〔T02 0171c27〕;經末附列「如三不善根,如是三惡行」〔T02 0172a02〕——「身惡行、口惡行、意惡行」〔T02 0172a03〕——三想、三覺、三界,各以欲、恚、害分之。善聚只一,不善聚可以五蓋說,可以三根說,可以惡行、想、覺、界說;純善滿具者唯四念處。六一二居二聚之間,以四種強弓喻四種聲聞:「如人執持四種強弓,大力方便射多羅樹影,疾過無閡」〔T02 0171c07〕,利根聲聞盡百年壽聽法,「如來說法猶不能盡。當知如來所說無量無邊,名、句、味身亦復無量,無有終極,所謂四念處」〔T02 0171c14〕。經後有一總句:「一切四念處經,皆以此總句,所謂「是故,比丘!於四念處修習,起增上欲,精勤方便,正念正智,應當學。」」〔T02 0171c19〕。無量無邊的說法,所說只是四念處;一切四念處經,結語只是一句學。
四、大丈夫(經六一四)
異比丘問「云何名大丈夫、非大丈夫」〔T02 0172a10〕。答不在念住之有無,在心解脫之有無:「若比丘身身觀念住,彼身身觀念住已,心不離欲,不得解脫,盡諸有漏,我說彼非為大丈夫。所以者何?心不解脫故」〔T02 0172a13〕;「若比丘身身觀念住,心得離欲,心得解脫,盡諸有漏,我說彼為大丈夫也。所以者何?心解脫故」〔T02 0172a18〕。受、心、法同此。修念住而心不解脫,仍非大丈夫;大丈夫之名繫於果,不繫於行。
五、繫心住·知前後昇降(經六一五)
諸比丘尼白阿難:「我等諸比丘尼修四念處繫心住,自知前後昇降」〔T02 0172b02〕;阿難印之,世尊再印:「應如是學四念處善繫心住,知前後昇降。所以者何?心於外求,然後制令求其心,散亂心、不解脫皆如實知」〔T02 0172b11〕。昇者如何:身觀念住時「若身躭睡,心法懈怠,彼比丘當起淨信,取於淨相」〔T02 0172b14〕,由淨信而悅、而喜、而身猗息、而受身樂、而心定;心定者自知「外散之心攝令休息,不起覺想及已觀想,無覺無觀,捨念樂住;樂住已,如實知」〔T02 0172b19〕。前後昇降不是修得好壞的評語,是修者於自心散亂與不解脫的如實知;知降處而取淨相,是昇。
六、取自心相(經六一六)
「當取自心相,莫令外散」〔T02 0172b24〕。愚癡厨士「不善巧便調和眾味,奉養尊主,酸醎酢淡,不適其意」〔T02 0172b27〕,不蒙爵賞;愚癡比丘亦然,「於身身觀住,不能除斷上煩惱,不能攝取其心,亦復不得內心寂靜,不得勝妙正念正知,亦復不得四種增上心法、現法樂住、本所未得安隱涅槃」〔T02 0172c05〕。黠慧厨士「善取尊主所嗜之相,而和眾味」〔T02 0172c14〕,必得爵祿;黠慧比丘「身身觀念住,斷上煩惱,善攝其心,內心寂止,正念正知,得四增心法,現法樂住,得所未得安隱涅槃」〔T02 0172c17〕。厨士所取是尊主之心,比丘所取是自心之相;取內心已,然後取外相,次第不可倒。
七、自境界·父母境界(經六一七·六二〇)
羅婆鳥為鷹所捉,自悔「我坐捨離父母境界而遊他處,故遭此難」〔T02 0172c27〕;得脫還耕壠,伏於大塊之下,鷹怒直搏,「臆衝堅塊,碎身即死」〔T02 0173a08〕。羅婆偈云「鷹鳥用力來,羅婆依自界,乘瞋猛盛力,致禍碎其身」〔T02 0173a10〕,「設汝有兇愚,百千龍象力,不如我智慧,十六分之一」〔T02 0173a14〕。世尊合之:「他處他境界者,謂五欲境界」〔T02 0173a20〕,「自處父母境界者,謂四念處」〔T02 0173a24〕。六二〇以雪山猨猴重說同一義:獵師以黐膠塗草,愚癡猨猴「以手小觸,即膠其手;復以二手欲解求脫,即膠二手;以足求解,復膠其足;以口嚙草,輒復膠口。五處同膠,聯捲臥地」〔T02 0173b25〕;愚癡比丘入村乞食,「不善護身,不守根門,眼見色已,則生染著」〔T02 0173c03〕,「內根外境被五縛已,隨魔所欲」〔T02 0173c05〕。「云何比丘自所行處父母境界?謂四念處」〔T02 0173c08〕。兩喻一義:境界有自他,在自境界則敵不能犯,離之則五處同縛;力不如智,智在知所行之處。
八、四果與自護護他(經六一八·六一九)
六一八:「於四念處多修習,當得四果,四種福利」〔T02 0173b01〕,四果者「謂須陀洹果、斯陀含果、阿那含果、阿羅漢果」〔T02 0173b02〕。六一九緣幢伎師語弟子互護,弟子答「但當各各自愛護」〔T02 0173b10〕,伎師許之:「己自護時即是護他,他自護時亦是護己;心自親近,修習隨護作證,是名自護護他。云何護他自護?不恐怖他、不違他、不害他,慈心哀彼,是名護他自護」〔T02 0173b13〕。世尊結:「自護者修四念處,護他者亦修四念處」〔T02 0173b17〕。自護與護他不是兩法,修念處即自護,自護即護他;不害他、慈心哀彼,是護他之內容,其根本仍在自護。
九、年少比丘·學地與阿羅漢(經六二一·六二七)
阿難問年少比丘當云何教授,答「當以四念處教令修習」〔T02 0173c16〕,所以者何:「若比丘住學地者,未得進上,志求安隱涅槃時,身身觀念住,精勤方便,不放逸行,正念正智,寂靜於心」〔T02 0173c21〕;「若阿羅漢諸漏已盡,所作已作,捨諸重擔,盡諸有結,正知善解脫,當於彼時亦修身身觀念住」〔T02 0173c25〕,受、心、法亦然,「乃至於法得遠離」〔T02 0173c29〕。六二七阿那律陀問學地聖弟子云何修習得盡諸漏,答亦四念處,「如是聖弟子多修習已,得盡諸漏,乃至自知不受後有」〔T02 0175b09〕。年少者以此始,學地者以此進,阿羅漢以此住;一法通三位,所以是教授年少的第一法。
十、勤攝心住·正智·正念(經六二二)
菴羅女來,世尊先誡諸比丘:「汝等比丘勤攝心住,正念正智。今菴羅女來,是故誡汝」〔T02 0174a08〕。勤攝心住即四正斷:「若比丘已生惡不善法當斷,生欲、方便,精進攝心。未生惡不善法不令起,未生善法令生,已生善法令住不忘,修習增滿」〔T02 0174a10〕。正智是「去來威儀常隨正智,迴顧視瞻,屈伸俯仰,執持衣鉢,行住坐臥,眠覺語默,皆隨正智住」〔T02 0174a14〕。正念是「內身身觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂」〔T02 0174a17〕,受、心、法亦然。誡畢,為菴羅女說法,受其請食,說隨喜偈:「施者人愛念,多眾所隨從,名稱日增高,遠近皆悉聞,處眾常和雅,離慳無所畏」〔T02 0174b04〕,「是故智慧施,斷慳永無餘」〔T02 0174b07〕,「上生忉利天,長夜受快樂」〔T02 0174b08〕——施者現得人愛、名稱、處眾無畏,後得生天之樂。四正斷、正智、四念處三者並舉而以「勤攝心住,正念正智」〔T02 0174a08〕一句總之;境來之前先誡,是此經的次第。
十一、油鉢(經六二三)
世尊三問:美色能令多人集聚觀看不?加歌舞伎樂能令多眾聚集看不?持滿油鉢過大眾中、拔刀者隨後,「彼持油鉢士夫能不念油鉢,不念殺人者,觀彼伎女及大眾不」〔T02 0174b27〕?比丘答不也:「唯一其心,繫念油鉢,於世間美色及大眾中徐步而過,不敢顧眄」〔T02 0174c02〕。世尊合:「若有沙門、婆羅門正身自重,一其心念,不顧聲色,善攝一切心法,住身念處者,則是我弟子,隨我教者」〔T02 0174c04〕。偈云「專心正念,護持油鉢,自心隨護,未曾至方」〔T02 0174c13〕,「非彼凡人,放逸之事,能入如是,不放逸教」〔T02 0174c18〕。油鉢是念,拔刀是死;念不離鉢,是住身念處。
十二、先淨其初業(經六二四至六二六)
欝低迦三請說法,世尊先不許:「於我所說法,不悅我心,彼所事業亦不成就,雖隨我後,而不得利,反生障閡」〔T02 0174c27〕;再三請已,告之:「汝當先淨其初業,然後修習梵行」〔T02 0175a05〕。初業者:「汝當先淨其戒,直其見,具足三業,然後修四念處」〔T02 0175a07〕。六二五婆醯迦同請,差別句:「初業清淨,身身觀念住者,超越諸魔;受、心、法法觀念住者,超越諸魔」〔T02 0175a21〕;六二六第二經差別只四字:「超越生死」〔T02 0175a27〕。淨戒、直見、具足三業在前,四念處在後;初業淨者,念住超魔、超生死。
十三、聖戒與四問(經六二八至六三二)
優陀夷問阿難:如來何故為諸比丘說聖戒,令「不斷、不缺、不擇、不離、不戒取,善究竟、善持,智者所歎、所不憎惡」〔T02 0175b17〕?答:「為修四念處故」〔T02 0175b21〕。跋陀羅四問阿難:頗有法修習多修習,得不退轉耶?令不淨眾生而得清淨、轉增光澤耶?能令未度彼岸眾生得度彼岸?得阿羅漢?四答皆同:「有法修習多修習,能令行者得不退轉,謂四念處」〔T02 0175b28〕。聖戒為念處而說,與前經「先淨其戒」同一次第;四問四答,不退轉、清淨、度彼岸、阿羅漢,皆繫一法。
十四、一切法·出離·清淨(經六三三至六三五)
「所說一切法,一切法者,謂四念處,是名正說」〔T02 0175c27〕。六三四:「若比丘於四念處修習多修習,名賢聖出離」〔T02 0176a03〕,經後附列:「如出離,如是正盡苦、究竟苦邊、得大果、得大福利、得甘露法、究竟甘露、甘露法作證」〔T02 0176a07〕。六三五:「未淨眾生令得清淨,已淨眾生令增光澤」〔T02 0176a12〕,附列:「如淨眾生,如是未度彼岸者令度、得阿羅漢、得辟支佛、得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」〔T02 0176a16〕。一切法是四念處;修之而出離、盡苦、得果、得甘露,而清淨、度彼岸、三乘之果。前經四問四答以一法答四果,此三經以一法攝一切法與一切果。
十五、修四念處之全程(經六三六·六三七)
六三六自如來出世說起:「如來、應、等正覺、明行足、善逝、世間解、無上士、調御丈夫、天人師、佛世尊出興于世,演說正法」〔T02 0176a21〕;族姓子聞法得淨信,見在家之過,「剃除鬚髮,著袈裟衣,正信非家,出家學道」〔T02 0176b02〕,「正其身行,護口四過,正命清淨,習賢聖戒,守諸根門,護心正念」〔T02 0176b03〕;於六根起正律儀,「來往周旋,顧視屈伸,坐臥眠覺語默,住智正智」〔T02 0176b08〕;空處樹下獨坐,斷五蓋,「斷除五蓋——惱心、慧力羸、諸障閡分、不趣涅槃者,是故,內身身觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂」〔T02 0176b14〕,「是名比丘修四念處」〔T02 0176b17〕。六三七差別句補出家後之戒:「攝受波羅提木叉律儀,行處具足,於細微罪生大怖畏,受持學戒」〔T02 0176b23〕,「衣鉢隨身,如鳥兩翼。如是學戒成就,修四念處」〔T02 0176b25〕。修四念處不是從念住起,是從聞法起:信、出家、戒、根律儀、正智、獨坐、斷蓋,然後念住;六二四所說「先淨其初業」在此展為全程。
十六、自洲法洲(經六三八·六三九)
舍利弗涅槃,純陀沙彌持舍利衣鉢來,阿難「舉體離解,四方易韻,持辯閉塞」〔T02 0176c08〕。世尊問:舍利弗持所受戒身、定身、慧身、解脫身、解脫知見身涅槃耶?持「四念處、四正斷、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺支、八道支涅槃耶」〔T02 0176c14〕?阿難答不也,而言舍利弗「持戒多聞,少欲知足,常行遠離,精勤方便,攝念安住」〔T02 0176c17〕,具八種智慧,「我為法故,為受法者故,愁憂苦惱」〔T02 0176c22〕。世尊告:「若坐、若起、若作,有為敗壞之法,何得不壞,欲令不壞者,無有是處」〔T02 0176c24〕;「譬如大樹,根、莖、枝、葉、華、果茂盛,大枝先折,如大寶山,大巖先崩」〔T02 0176c27〕;「如來不久亦當過去。是故,阿難!當作自洲而自依,當作法洲而法依,當作不異洲不異依」〔T02 0177a05〕。阿難問云何,答:「若比丘身身觀念處,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂」〔T02 0177a09〕,受、心、法亦如是,「是名自洲以自依、法洲以法依、不異洲不異洲依」〔T02 0177a12〕。六三九舍利弗、目揵連涅槃未久,世尊布薩時觀眾會:「我觀大眾,見已虛空,以舍利弗、大目揵連般涅槃故」〔T02 0177a19〕;「有二種財,錢財及法財,錢財者從世人求,法財者從舍利弗、大目揵連求,如來已離施財及法財」〔T02 0177a21〕;重說大樹寶山之喻,「何有生法、起法、作法、為法、壞敗之法而不磨滅」〔T02 0177a28〕,重說自洲法洲,「謂內身身觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂」〔T02 0177b03〕。舍利弗不持戒身、道品而涅槃,道品不隨人去;大聲聞先般涅槃,如來不久亦過去,所依者唯自與法,自洲法洲之內容仍是四念處。
十七、一卷的讀法
卷首四經立名與鏈:四念處是一乘道,離之即離聖法、聖道、甘露法。六〇九至六一三說其集沒、修法、與善不善之分。六一四至六一六說修者之心:心解脫才是大丈夫,繫心住而知前後昇降,先取自心相。六一七至六二〇說境界:五欲是他境界,四念處是父母境界,離自境界者碎身、五縛。六二一至六二七說人與次第:年少者、學地、阿羅漢同修;境來先誡;一心如護油鉢;先淨初業然後念處。六二八至六三五說聖戒為念處而說,一法而四果、而一切法、而出離清淨。六三六、六三七展出家至念住之全程。六三八、六三九以舍利弗、目揵連之去為結:道品不隨人去,自洲法洲者修四念處。一卷之義在一句:「有一乘道,淨諸眾生,令越憂悲,滅惱苦,得如實法,所謂四念處」〔T02 0171a10〕;所以是一乘,因為學地阿羅漢同行此道,自護護他同是此法,自洲法洲仍是此法。
承衍——攝事分所攝
攝事分契經事於緣起、食、諦、界擇攝之後,「菩提分法擇攝,我今當說」〔T30n1579 0853c08〕;總嗢拕南「念住、與正斷、神足、及根、力、覺、道支、息念、學、證淨為後」〔T30n1579 0853c10〕十門,攝道品諸卷。本卷三十五經皆說四念處,所對是念住門,論以四首別嗢拕南釋之,自卷九十七「沙門、沙門義、喜樂、一切法、梵行、數取趣、超、二染為後」〔T30n1579 0853c13〕起,至卷九十八「邪師、住雪山、勸勉、繫屬淨、漸次、戒圓滿、穗、成就為後」〔T30n1579 0861a16〕止,其末句「無容有能修四念住」〔T30n1579 0862a04〕,次即正斷門。論之門序與經序不同,下文大抵依經序,門名隨所釋之經出;可參之門附於所釋之門後,同詞而未直釋之門別為一段殿後。
安立邊際純門釋卷首諸經:「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法,若略若廣,如聲聞地應知其相」〔T30n1579 0859a26〕——念住居菩提分法之首,道品以念住起,經論同序。「應知除此四種念住,更無有餘不同分道或所緣境。由此道、此境,能盡諸漏,獲得涅槃。由無第二清淨道故,說純有一能趣正道」〔T30n1579 0859b02〕——經之「一乘道」,論作「純有一能趣正道」,並釋其所以為一:無第二清淨道。「此中愁者,謂染污憂。所言泆者,謂掉俱行欲界染喜」〔T30n1579 0859b07〕,「於四念住勤修加行,依思擇力超度愁、泆」〔T30n1579 0859b09〕——經之「令越憂悲」,論以愁、泆二名分釋。如理緣起門釋六〇九與六〇八:「由彼最初於身等法觀緣生性,悟入無常」〔T30n1579 0859b26〕,即隨集觀住、隨滅觀住之義;「違背此故,即便違背如理作意」〔T30n1579 0859b16〕,「違背此故,即便違背一切聖道。違背道故,便為違背道果甘露究竟涅槃」〔T30n1579 0859b18〕——經之離念處則離聖法、聖道、甘露法,論作違背念住、如理作意、聖道、道果甘露:四環相當,經之「如實聖法」位當論之「如理作意」,二詞不同,並錄不判。
修時障自性說門釋六一一:「於諸念住修習流轉;於未來世,當知修習亦無窮盡。又是過去、未來、現在世出世間無量善法生起依處,故說如是四種念住名為善聚。又能障礙如是善聚,故說五蓋名不善聚」〔T30n1579 0859c09〕——經之善法聚、不善聚,論釋善聚之名以三世善法依處,釋不善聚以障礙善聚;「修習流轉」一句亦當六一〇「過去、未來修四念處亦如是說」。先諸根門釋六一三:「有三種根,於諸念住一切善聚為障礙故,當知說名不善法聚。何等為三?一、惡行根,能令當來住惡趣苦。二、尋思根,能令現法住不安苦。三者、根根,與惡行根及尋思根為根本故,說名根根」〔T30n1579 0860a14〕,「諸貪瞋癡三不善根,能與身等惡行為根,欲等三想,能與欲等尋思為根;欲等三界,當知能與貪等三根及欲想等三根為根」〔T30n1579 0860a18〕——經末所附三惡行、三想、三覺、三界,論以根之三層串之:三界為三根與三想之根,三根為惡行之根,三想為尋思之根;經之三覺,論作尋思。
取相門釋六一六:「於諸念住勤修加行,毘鉢舍那以為依止,於奢摩他樂修觀行。彼即應於內奢摩他所攝自心,取如是相」〔T30n1579 0860b20〕,不取自心相者「雖能暫時除遣現在現前隨惑,然於後時,若復如前攝心內聚,還為如是隨惑所惱,不得靜定」〔T30n1579 0860b29〕;「此中典厨譬瑜伽師,主即譬於內奢摩他所攝受心,其餚饍味喻執取相,上妙衣食喻於內心奢摩他等,當知黑品喻諸愚夫,所有白品喻諸智者」〔T30n1579 0860c11〕——經之厨士、尊主、眾味、爵祿,論依位配為瑜伽師、奢摩他所攝心、執取相、內心奢摩他——經言爵祿,論言上妙衣食,二詞不同而位相當;經之愚癡黠慧,論作黑品白品。愛味門可參六一四:於第一有定「多生愛味,即於此定生喜足想,不上勤求得所未得。此於聖法毘柰耶中,不名大士。何以故?其心未得善解脫故。與此相違,得名大士」〔T30n1579 0860a24〕——經言大丈夫以心解脫為判,論言大士以心善解脫為判,經論異詞同判;經未言愛味定,論言之,並錄不判。
邪師門釋六一九:外道師語弟子迭相依護,弟子抗言「如是護者,未名自護往惡趣失;若防此失,乃名自護」〔T30n1579 0861a26〕;「此中如前由親近等斷諸煩惱,名當自護。從此已後,由斷為因,不惱他等,名當護他。應知此中,無瞋無害,是無惱義。無緣而起利樂二心,無緣而起慈悲二心,當知如此是哀愍義」〔T30n1579 0861b04〕——經之伎師與弟子,論作外道師與弟子,論判「弟子是如理語者,是聰慧者,重當來故」〔T30n1579 0861a29〕;經之「不恐怖他、不違他、不害他,慈心哀彼」,論作無惱義與哀愍義。住雪山門釋六二〇:「應知雪山喻佛善說法毘柰耶,此中略有三分可得。一、無學地,二、有學地,三、異生地。猨猴喻彼非理作意諸相應心,獵人喻魔,於無學地俱不能行。於有學地乃至不還,唯有非理作意相應猨猴喻心獨一能往,非獵人喻魔所能行。於異生地二俱能行」〔T30n1579 0861b11〕——經之寒氷嶮處無猨猴、有山猨猴所居而無人、有山人獸共居,論配為無學地、有學地、異生地,獵師配魔;經言隨魔所欲,論言魔於何地能行。
大果利門釋六三四:「修四念住所引功德,當知能感最勝增上究竟果故,名有大果;當知能感最勝增上樂勝利故,名有大利」〔T30n1579 0861a03〕——經之「得大果、得大福利」二名,論分為究竟果與樂勝利。繫屬淨門與漸次門可參六三五與六三六:「言不清淨諸有情者,謂諸異生。言清淨者,謂諸有學。言鮮白者,謂諸無學」〔T30n1579 0861c01〕——經之未淨眾生令得清淨、已淨眾生令增光澤,論以異生、有學、無學三位分之,經之「光澤」論作「鮮白」;「修四念住,應知略有五種漸次。一、信增上力,清淨出家;二、戒律儀;三、根律儀;四、樂遠離;五、蓋清淨」〔T30n1579 0861c06〕——六三六自淨信出家、聖戒、守根門、獨坐遠離、斷五蓋而至念住,正是此五漸次,經以敘事展之,論以五數攝之。戒圓滿門釋六三七與六二四之淨戒:「由三因緣,具戒苾芻當知禁戒淨命圓滿。云何為三?一、所行圓滿,二、攝取圓滿,三、受用圓滿」〔T30n1579 0861c11〕,「受用圓滿者,謂衣僅蔽身,食纔充腹,便生喜足」〔T30n1579 0861c16〕——經之「衣鉢隨身,如鳥兩翼」,論作受用圓滿;經之「離殺、斷殺」乃至一切業跡,論作所行圓滿。
沙門門、沙門義門、一切法門、超門,論自成其說,與本卷諸經同詞而未直釋:「依四念住修習增上,由四因緣,應知內法有沙門道,及有究竟;外法決定無沙門道,亦無究竟」〔T30n1579 0853c15〕,可參六二三之「若有沙門、婆羅門正身自重」〔T02 0174c04〕「則是我弟子,隨我教者」〔T02 0174c06〕;「略由諸學及諸學果攝一切法」〔T30n1579 0856a09〕,可參六三三之「一切法者,謂四念處」,經言一切法是念處,論言一切法由學與學果攝,所指不同,並錄不判;「往惡趣行、往善趣行超度差別」〔T30n1579 0857b22〕,與六二五之「超越諸魔」同一「超」字而所超不同。喜樂門、梵行門、數取趣門、二染門、斷門、起修門、前後差別門、諸纏門、勸勉門、穗門、成就門,於本卷諸經未見直釋;六一五、六一七、六一八、六二一、六二二、六二七至六三二、六三八、六三九,論未有本母直釋之句,不強配。念住門之釋至「無容有能修四念住」〔T30n1579 0862a04〕止;其後正斷、神足、根、力、覺支、道支、息念、學、證淨九門,當道品後諸卷,此處不列。
“There is a one-vehicle path that purifies beings, brings them beyond sorrow and lamentation, extinguishes affliction and suffering, and attains the Dharma as it really is—namely, the four foundations of mindfulness.” Of the thirty-five discourses of this fascicle there is not one that does not teach the four foundations of mindfulness; the recitation heading at the head of the fascicle reads “the Fifth Recitation, Path Section, Part One,” the Path section begins with this fascicle, and the four foundations of mindfulness stand at the head of the Path. The thirty-five discourses are not one teaching repeated; they are the faces of one teaching: what the foundations of mindfulness are, from what they originate, how they are cultivated, how the one who cultivates differs from the one who does not, in what domain one moves, what comes first, what fruit is attained, up to the World-Honored One entrusting them to Ānanda and to the assembly as island and refuge. To read this fascicle is to read the reason the four foundations of mindfulness are called “a one-vehicle path.”
I. The Four Foundations of Mindfulness and the One-Vehicle Path (Discourses 605 to 608)
The six hundred and fifth has only one sentence: “there are four foundations of mindfulness. What are the four? The foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas.” The six hundred and sixth adds one sentence of training: “cultivate these four foundations of mindfulness and bring them to fullness, ardent and resourceful, with right mindfulness and clear comprehension; thus you should train.” The six hundred and seventh gives the reason: “there is a one-vehicle path that purifies beings, brings them beyond sorrow and lamentation, extinguishes affliction and suffering, and attains the Dharma as it really is—namely, the four foundations of mindfulness”: purifying, bringing beyond, extinguishing, attaining, four things and one path. The six hundred and eighth speaks from the other side of departing and not departing: “if a bhikṣu departs from the four foundations of mindfulness, he departs from the noble Dharma as it really is; one who departs from the noble Dharma as it really is departs from the noble path; one who departs from the noble path departs from the deathless Dharma; one who departs from the deathless Dharma is not freed from birth, old age, sickness, death, sorrow, lamentation, affliction, and suffering—I say that he is not liberated from suffering”; for the one who does not depart it is the reverse: “I say that such a person is freed from all suffering.” The four discourses go from the name to the training, from the training to the path, from the path to departing and not departing: the four foundations of mindfulness and the noble Dharma, the noble path, and the deathless Dharma are one chain, and to depart from its head is to depart from its end.
II. Origin and Passing Away, and Cultivation (Discourses 609 and 610)
The six hundred and ninth speaks of the origin of the four foundations of mindfulness and their passing away, each tied to one thing: “with the origin of nutriment is the origin of the body; with the cessation of nutriment the body passes away,” “with the origin of contact is the origin of feeling; with the cessation of contact feeling passes away,” “with the origin of name and form is the origin of mind; with the cessation of name and form mind passes away,” “with the origin of recollection is the origin of dharmas; with the cessation of recollection dharmas pass away.” Each of the four has that from which it originates; the contemplator dwells contemplating origin, contemplating passing away, contemplating origin and passing away; and the four come alike to no reliance and no clinging, though the closing words differ: for the contemplation of the body, “then one dwells without reliance and never clings to anything in the world”; for the contemplation of feeling, “then one dwells without reliance and clings to nothing at all in the world”; for the contemplations of mind and of dharmas, “then one dwells without reliance and then clings to nothing in the world.” The six hundred and tenth speaks of cultivation: “dwelling in contemplation of the body as body internally, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming sorrow and lamentation for the world; dwelling in contemplation of the body externally, and internally and externally, ardent and resourceful, with right mindfulness and clear comprehension, taming sorrow and lamentation for the world,” and feeling, mind, and dharmas likewise in the three contemplations, internal, external, internal and external, “this is called a bhikṣu cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness”; the last sentence of the discourse, “the cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness in the past and in the future is taught likewise,” makes the cultivation the same in the three times. To know their origin and passing away is the content of the contemplation; to contemplate in three ways, inside and out, and tame sorrow and lamentation is the shape of the cultivation.
III. The Mass of the Wholesome and the Mass of the Unwholesome (Discourses 611 to 613)
The six hundred and eleventh sets up two masses: “what is the mass of wholesome dharmas? It is the four foundations of mindfulness; this is the right teaching. Why? The mass that is purely full and pure is the four foundations of mindfulness”; “what is the mass of the unwholesome? The mass of the unwholesome is the five hindrances; this is the right teaching. Why? The mass of the unwholesome, purely overflowing and full, is the five hindrances,” and the five hindrances are “the hindrance of sensual desire, the hindrance of ill will, the hindrance of sloth and torpor, the hindrance of restlessness and remorse, the hindrance of doubt.” The six hundred and thirteenth sets up the same two masses but exchanges the mass of the unwholesome for the three unwholesome roots: “the mass of the purely unwholesome is the three unwholesome roots,” “the purely wholesome and complete is the four foundations of mindfulness; this is called the good teaching”; at the end of the discourse is appended “as with the three unwholesome roots, so with the three bad conducts”—“bad conduct of body, bad conduct of speech, bad conduct of mind”—and the three perceptions, the three thoughts, the three elements, each divided by desire, hatred, and harming. The mass of the wholesome is one only; the mass of the unwholesome can be spoken of as the five hindrances, as the three roots, as bad conduct, perceptions, thoughts, elements; what is purely wholesome and complete is the four foundations of mindfulness alone. The six hundred and twelfth stands between the two masses and likens four kinds of śrāvakas to four strong bows: “as a man holding four strong bows, with great strength and skill, shoots at the shadow of a palm tree, and the arrows pass swiftly through without obstruction”; a śrāvaka of sharp faculties who listens to the Dharma for a full hundred years, “yet the Tathāgata’s teaching of the Dharma cannot be exhausted. Know that what the Tathāgata teaches is immeasurable and boundless, and the bodies of names, phrases, and syllables are likewise immeasurable, without end—namely, the four foundations of mindfulness.” After the discourse is one general sentence: “all the discourses on the four foundations of mindfulness have this general sentence, namely: ‘therefore, bhikṣus, in the cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness, arouse a superior desire, be ardent and resourceful, with right mindfulness and right knowledge—thus you should train.’” A teaching immeasurable and boundless, and what it teaches is only the four foundations of mindfulness; all the discourses on the four foundations of mindfulness, and their closing word is only one sentence of training.
IV. The Great Man (Discourse 614)
A certain bhikṣu asks “what is called a great man, and one who is not a great man?” The answer lies not in whether there is a foundation of mindfulness but in whether there is liberation of mind: “if a bhikṣu dwells in contemplation of the body as body, and having so dwelt, his mind does not leave desire, is not liberated, has not ended the outflows, I say that he is not a great man. Why? Because his mind is not liberated”; “if a bhikṣu dwells in contemplation of the body as body, and his mind leaves desire, his mind is liberated, the outflows are ended, I say that he is a great man. Why? Because his mind is liberated.” Feeling, mind, and dharmas are the same. One who cultivates the foundations of mindfulness and whose mind is not liberated is still not a great man; the name of great man is tied to the fruit, not to the practice.
V. The Mind Bound in Place; Knowing the Rising and Falling, Before and After (Discourse 615)
The bhikṣuṇīs say to Ānanda: “we bhikṣuṇīs cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness with the mind bound in place, and know for ourselves the rising and falling, before and after”; Ānanda confirms it, and the World-Honored One confirms it again: “you should train thus in the four foundations of mindfulness, binding the mind well in place and knowing the rising and falling, before and after. Why? The mind seeks outward, and then one restrains it and makes it seek its own mind; a scattered mind and an unliberated mind are both known as they really are.” How does one rise: when dwelling in contemplation of the body, “if the body is sunk in drowsiness and the mind slack, that bhikṣu should arouse pure faith and take up a pure sign,” and from pure faith comes gladness, from gladness joy, the body is tranquil, one feels bodily ease, the mind is concentrated; one whose mind is concentrated knows for himself “gathering in the outward-scattered mind and bringing it to rest, not giving rise to initial thought or to what has already been examined, without initial or sustained thought, dwelling at ease with equanimity and mindfulness; having dwelt at ease, he knows as it really is.” Rising and falling, before and after, is not a judgment of how well one cultivates; it is the cultivator’s knowing as it really is of his own mind’s scattering and non-liberation; to know the place of falling and take up a pure sign is rising.
VI. Taking the Sign of One’s Own Mind (Discourse 616)
“Take the sign of your own mind and do not let it scatter outward.” The foolish cook “without skill blends the many flavours to serve his master, sour, salty, vinegary, bland, not to his taste,” and receives no rank or reward; the foolish bhikṣu is the same: “dwelling in contemplation of the body as body, he cannot cut off the upper defilements, cannot gather in his mind, nor does he attain inner stillness of mind, nor superior right mindfulness and clear comprehension, nor the four higher states of mind, dwelling at ease in this very life, the safe nirvāṇa not previously attained.” The wise cook “takes up well the sign of what his master likes and blends the many flavours,” and is sure to gain rank and stipend; the wise bhikṣu, “dwelling in contemplation of the body as body, cuts off the upper defilements, gathers his mind well, his inner mind stilled, with right mindfulness and clear comprehension, attains the four higher states of mind, dwells at ease in this very life, and attains the safe nirvāṇa not previously attained.” What the cook takes up is the mind of his master; what the bhikṣu takes up is the sign of his own mind; having taken up the inner mind, then one takes up the outer sign, and the order cannot be reversed.
VII. One’s Own Domain, the Domain of One’s Parents (Discourses 617 and 620)
The bird Luopo, seized by the hawk, laments: “I have brought this on myself by leaving the domain of my parents and roaming in another place, and so I meet this calamity”; set free, it returns to the furrows of the ploughed field and crouches beneath a great clod, and the hawk in its fury swoops straight down, “its breast struck the hard clod and its body was shattered, and it died on the spot.” The verse of Luopo says, “the hawk came with all its force, Luopo relied on its own domain; riding its anger’s fierce strength, it met disaster and its body was shattered,” “though you have the fierce and foolish strength of a hundred thousand dragons and elephants, it is not worth a sixteenth part of my wisdom.” The World-Honored One applies it: “another place, another’s domain, means the domain of the five sense pleasures,” “one’s own place, the domain of one’s parents, means the four foundations of mindfulness.” The six hundred and twentieth says the same thing again with the monkey of the Snow Mountains: the hunter smears birdlime on the grass, and the foolish monkey “touches it lightly with a hand, and the hand is stuck; it tries to free itself with the other hand, and both hands are stuck; it tries to free itself with a foot, and the foot is stuck too; it bites the grass with its mouth, and then the mouth is stuck. Stuck fast at five points, it lies curled on the ground”; the foolish bhikṣu going into the village for alms “does not guard the body well, does not guard the sense-doors, and when the eye sees forms he gives rise to attachment,” “with inner faculties and outer objects bound at five points, he goes wherever Māra wishes.” “What is the bhikṣu’s own range, the domain of his parents? It is the four foundations of mindfulness.” Two similes, one meaning: domains are one’s own and another’s; in one’s own domain the enemy cannot reach one, and leaving it one is bound at five points; strength is no match for wisdom, and wisdom lies in knowing the place where one moves.
VIII. The Four Fruits, and Guarding Oneself and Guarding Others (Discourses 618 and 619)
The six hundred and eighteenth: “by much cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness one attains the four fruits, four kinds of blessing,” and the four fruits are “the fruit of stream-entry, the fruit of once-returning, the fruit of non-returning, the fruit of arhatship.” The six hundred and nineteenth is occasioned by the acrobat on the bamboo pole telling his pupil that they should guard each other; the pupil answers “each should rather guard himself,” and the acrobat allows it: “when one guards oneself one guards others; when others guard themselves they guard oneself; the mind drawing near to itself, cultivating, guarding, and realizing—this is called guarding oneself and guarding others. What is guarding others and guarding oneself? Not frightening others, not opposing others, not harming others, pitying them with a kindly heart—this is called guarding others and guarding oneself.” The World-Honored One concludes: “one who guards himself cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness; one who guards others also cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness.” Guarding oneself and guarding others are not two things: to cultivate the foundations of mindfulness is to guard oneself, and to guard oneself is to guard others; not harming others and pitying them with a kindly heart is the content of guarding others, and its root is still in guarding oneself.
IX. The Young Bhikṣus; the Stage of Training and the Arhat (Discourses 621 and 627)
Ānanda asks how the young bhikṣus should be instructed, and the answer is “they should be taught to cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness”; and why: “if a bhikṣu is at the stage of training, not yet advanced further, aspiring to the safe nirvāṇa, he dwells in contemplation of the body as body, ardent and resourceful, in heedful conduct, with right mindfulness and right knowledge, stilling the mind”; “if an arhat, whose outflows are ended, who has done what was to be done, laid down the heavy burdens, ended the bonds of existence, and is well liberated by right knowledge—at that time he too cultivates dwelling in contemplation of the body as body,” and feeling, mind, and dharmas likewise, “up to attaining detachment from dharmas.” In the six hundred and twenty-seventh Aniruddha asks how a noble disciple at the stage of training cultivates so as to end the outflows, and the answer is again the four foundations of mindfulness: “such a noble disciple, having much cultivated, ends the outflows, up to knowing for himself that there is no further existence.” The young begin with it, those at the stage of training advance by it, the arhat abides in it; one dharma runs through the three stations, and so it is the first teaching for instructing the young.
X. Diligently Gathering the Mind; Right Knowledge; Right Mindfulness (Discourse 622)
Āmrapālī is coming, and the World-Honored One first admonishes the bhikṣus: “bhikṣus, diligently gather the mind and abide, with right mindfulness and right knowledge. Āmrapālī is now coming; that is why I admonish you.” Diligently gathering the mind and abiding is the four right exertions: “if a bhikṣu has evil unwholesome states already arisen, they should be cut off: he arouses desire, endeavour, and energy to gather the mind. Evil unwholesome states not yet arisen are not allowed to arise, wholesome states not yet arisen are made to arise, wholesome states already arisen are kept and not forgotten, cultivated and brought to fullness.” Right knowledge is “in coming and going his deportment always follows right knowledge; turning to look and gazing, bending and stretching, bowing and raising, holding robe and bowl, walking, standing, sitting, lying, sleeping and waking, speaking and silent, all abide in right knowledge.” Right mindfulness is “dwelling in contemplation of the body as body internally, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world,” and feeling, mind, and dharmas likewise. The admonition given, he teaches the Dharma to Āmrapālī, accepts her invitation to a meal, and speaks the verse of rejoicing: “the giver is loved by people, followed by many; his name rises day by day, heard by far and near; among the crowd he is ever gentle and gracious, free of stinginess and without fear,” “therefore give with wisdom, and cut off stinginess without remainder,” “he is born above in the Heaven of the Thirty-three, and for a long night enjoys happiness”: the giver gains in this life people’s love, a name, and fearlessness among the crowd, and afterwards the happiness of rebirth in heaven. The four right exertions, right knowledge, and the four foundations of mindfulness are set side by side and summed in one sentence, “diligently gather the mind and abide, with right mindfulness and right knowledge”; the admonition comes before the object arrives, and that is the order of this discourse.
XI. The Bowl of Oil (Discourse 623)
The World-Honored One asks three questions: can a beauty draw many people to gather and look? If song, dance, and music are added, can they draw a great crowd to gather and look? A man holding a bowl full of oil passes through the great crowd, a man with a drawn sword following behind: “can that man holding the bowl of oil not be mindful of the bowl of oil, not be mindful of the man who would kill him, and look at the dancing girl and the great crowd?” The bhikṣus answer no: “single-minded, mindful of the bowl of oil, he walks slowly past the beauty of the world and the great crowd, not daring to glance aside.” The World-Honored One applies it: “if there is an ascetic or brāhmaṇa, upright in body, self-possessed, single-minded, heedless of sounds and sights, well gathering all states of mind, dwelling in mindfulness of the body—then he is my disciple and follows my teaching.” The verse says, “with concentrated mind and right mindfulness, guarding the bowl of oil; guarding one’s own mind, one goes to the quarter never reached before,” “it is not those ordinary people, who act heedlessly, who can enter such a teaching of heedfulness as this.” The bowl of oil is mindfulness, the drawn sword is death; mindfulness not leaving the bowl is dwelling in mindfulness of the body.
XII. First Purifying the Initial Undertaking (Discourses 624 to 626)
Uttiya asks three times to be taught the Dharma, and the World-Honored One at first does not consent: “in the Dharma I teach he does not gladden my heart, his undertakings too do not succeed, and though he follows after me he gains no benefit but instead gives rise to obstruction”; asked a third time, he tells him: “you should first purify your initial undertaking, and then cultivate pure conduct.” The initial undertaking is: “you should first purify your precepts, straighten your view, and be complete in the three kinds of action, and then cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness.” In the six hundred and twenty-fifth Bāhiya makes the same request, and the sentence that differs is: “with the initial undertaking purified, one who dwells in contemplation of the body as body passes beyond the Māras; one who dwells in contemplation of feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas passes beyond the Māras”; in the six hundred and twenty-sixth, the second discourse, the difference is only four characters: “passes beyond birth and death.” Purifying the precepts, straightening the view, and being complete in the three kinds of action come first, and the four foundations of mindfulness after; for one whose initial undertaking is purified, the foundations of mindfulness pass beyond the Māras and beyond birth and death.
XIII. The Noble Precepts and the Four Questions (Discourses 628 to 632)
Udāyin asks Ānanda: why does the Tathāgata teach the bhikṣus the noble precepts, making them “unbroken, undeficient, unpicked, unparted, not clung to as mere observance, well perfected, well upheld, praised by the wise and not disdained by them”? The answer: “for the sake of cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness.” Bhadra asks Ānanda four questions: is there a dharma which, cultivated and much cultivated, attains non-regression? Which makes unpurified beings pure and gives them ever more lustre? Which can bring beings who have not crossed to the far shore across to the far shore? Which attains arhatship? The four answers are alike: “there is a dharma which, cultivated and much cultivated, can make the practitioner attain non-regression, namely the four foundations of mindfulness.” The noble precepts are taught for the sake of the foundations of mindfulness, the same order as “first purify your precepts” in the discourse before; four questions and four answers, non-regression, purity, the far shore, arhatship, all tied to one dharma.
XIV. All Dharmas, Deliverance, Purity (Discourses 633 to 635)
“All dharmas that are spoken of—all dharmas are the four foundations of mindfulness; this is called the right teaching.” The six hundred and thirty-fourth: “if a bhikṣu cultivates and much cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness, this is called the noble deliverance,” and after the discourse is appended: “as with deliverance, so with rightly ending suffering, reaching the utter end of suffering, attaining great fruit, attaining great blessing, attaining the deathless Dharma, the culmination of the deathless, realization of the deathless Dharma.” The six hundred and thirty-fifth: “makes unpurified beings pure and gives purified beings more lustre,” with the appended list: “as with purifying beings, so with bringing across those who have not crossed to the far shore, attaining arhatship, becoming a pratyekabuddha, attaining unsurpassed, right and perfect awakening.” All dharmas are the four foundations of mindfulness; cultivating them one is delivered, ends suffering, attains the fruit, attains the deathless, and is purified, crosses to the far shore, attains the fruits of the three vehicles. The four questions and four answers of the discourse before answered four fruits with one dharma; these three discourses gather all dharmas and all fruits in one dharma.
XV. The Whole Course of Cultivating the Four Foundations of Mindfulness (Discourses 636 and 637)
The six hundred and thirty-sixth begins from the Tathāgata’s appearing in the world: “the Tathāgata, Worthy One, Fully and Perfectly Awakened, Perfect in Knowledge and Conduct, Well-Gone, Knower of the World, Unsurpassed Man, Tamer of Men, Teacher of Gods and Humans, Buddha, World-Honored One, appears in the world and expounds the right Dharma”; a son of good family hears the Dharma and gains pure faith, sees the faults of the household life, “shaves off hair and beard, puts on the robe, and with right faith leaves home for the homeless life and goes forth to train in the path,” “makes upright the conduct of the body, guards against the four faults of speech, purifies his livelihood, trains in the noble precepts, guards the sense-doors, protects the mind with right mindfulness”; in the six faculties he gives rise to right restraint, “in coming and going, turning about, looking and bending and stretching, sitting and lying, sleeping and waking, speaking and silent, he dwells in knowledge and right knowledge”; sitting alone in an open place or under a tree, he cuts off the five hindrances, “cuts off the five hindrances—which trouble the mind, weaken the power of wisdom, belong to the side of obstruction, and do not lead to nirvāṇa—and therefore dwells in contemplation of the body as body internally, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world,” “this is called a bhikṣu cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness.” The six hundred and thirty-seventh, in its differing sentence, supplies the precepts after going forth: “takes up the restraint of the prātimokṣa, complete in his range of conduct, sees great danger in the slightest fault, and undertakes the training precepts,” “robe and bowl go with him, like the two wings of a bird. With the training precepts thus accomplished, he cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness.” The cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness does not begin from the foundations of mindfulness; it begins from hearing the Dharma: faith, going forth, the precepts, restraint of the faculties, right knowledge, sitting alone, cutting off the hindrances, and then the foundations of mindfulness; what the six hundred and twenty-fourth called “first purify your initial undertaking” is here unfolded as the whole course.
XVI. An Island unto Oneself, the Dharma as Island (Discourses 638 and 639)
Śāriputra has entered nirvāṇa, the novice Cunda comes bearing his relics, robe, and bowl, and Ānanda says: “my whole body feels as if it were coming apart, the four directions have changed their aspect, and the eloquence I held is blocked.” The World-Honored One asks: did Śāriputra enter nirvāṇa taking with him the body of precepts he had received, the body of concentration, the body of wisdom, the body of liberation, the body of the knowledge and vision of liberation? Did he take with him “the four foundations of mindfulness, the four right exertions, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, the eightfold path”? Ānanda answers no, and says that Śāriputra was “keeping the precepts, learned, of few wishes and content, always practising seclusion, ardent and resourceful, abiding with gathered mindfulness,” complete in eight kinds of wisdom: “for the sake of the Dharma and for the sake of those who receive the Dharma, I grieve and sorrow.” The World-Honored One tells him: “whether sitting, rising, or acting, how could what is conditioned and subject to breaking up not break up? To wish that it not break up—there is no such possibility”; “it is like a great tree, with roots, trunk, branches, leaves, flowers, and fruit flourishing: its great branches break first; like a great mountain of jewels, its great crags crumble first”; “the Tathāgata too will before long pass away. Therefore, Ānanda, be an island unto yourself, your own refuge; be the Dharma as island, the Dharma as refuge; be no other island, no other refuge.” Ānanda asks how, and the answer is: “if a bhikṣu dwells in contemplation of the body as body, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world,” and feelings, mind, and dharmas likewise, “this is called an island unto oneself, one’s own refuge; the Dharma as island, the Dharma as refuge; no other island, no other island as refuge.” In the six hundred and thirty-ninth, not long after Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana have entered nirvāṇa, the World-Honored One at the poṣadha surveys the assembly: “I survey the assembly and see that it has become empty, because Śāriputra and Mahāmaudgalyāyana have entered final nirvāṇa”; “there are two kinds of wealth: material wealth and the wealth of the Dharma. Material wealth is sought from people of the world; the wealth of the Dharma was sought from Śāriputra and Mahāmaudgalyāyana. The Tathāgata has already left behind both the giving of wealth and the wealth of the Dharma”; he repeats the simile of the great tree and the mountain of jewels, “how could anything born, arisen, made, conditioned, and subject to breaking up not pass away,” and repeats the island and refuge, “namely, dwelling in contemplation of the body as body internally, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world.” Śāriputra did not take the body of precepts or the dharmas of the path with him into nirvāṇa; the dharmas of the path do not go away with the person. The great śrāvakas enter final nirvāṇa first, and the Tathāgata too will before long pass away; what one relies on is only oneself and the Dharma, and the content of being an island unto oneself, with the Dharma as island, is still the four foundations of mindfulness.
XVII. How to Read the Fascicle
The four discourses at the head set up the name and the chain: the four foundations of mindfulness are a one-vehicle path, and to depart from it is to depart from the noble Dharma, the noble path, and the deathless Dharma. The six hundred and ninth to the six hundred and thirteenth speak of their origin and passing away, their cultivation, and the division of wholesome and unwholesome. The six hundred and fourteenth to the six hundred and sixteenth speak of the cultivator’s mind: only one whose mind is liberated is a great man; bind the mind in place and know the rising and falling, before and after; first take the sign of one’s own mind. The six hundred and seventeenth to the six hundred and twentieth speak of domain: the five sense pleasures are another’s domain, the four foundations of mindfulness are the domain of one’s parents, and one who leaves his own domain is shattered or bound at five points. The six hundred and twenty-first to the six hundred and twenty-seventh speak of persons and order: the young, those at the stage of training, and the arhat cultivate alike; admonish before the object arrives; be single-minded as one guards the bowl of oil; first purify the initial undertaking and then the foundations of mindfulness. The six hundred and twenty-eighth to the six hundred and thirty-fifth say that the noble precepts are taught for the sake of the foundations of mindfulness, and that one dharma gives the four fruits, all dharmas, deliverance and purity. The six hundred and thirty-sixth and thirty-seventh unfold the whole course from going forth to the foundations of mindfulness. The six hundred and thirty-eighth and thirty-ninth conclude with the passing of Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana: the dharmas of the path do not go away with the person, and one who is an island unto oneself, with the Dharma as island, cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness. The meaning of the fascicle lies in one sentence: “there is a one-vehicle path that purifies beings, brings them beyond sorrow and lamentation, extinguishes affliction and suffering, and attains the Dharma as it really is—namely, the four foundations of mindfulness”; and it is one vehicle because those at the stage of training and the arhat walk this same path, guarding oneself and guarding others are this same dharma, and island and refuge are still this dharma.
Carrying Forward — What the Compendium of Topics Gathers
In the Compendium of Topics, the Topics of the Sūtras, after the Selections on Dependent Arising, Nutriment, the Truths, and the Elements comes “The Selection on the Factors of Awakening I shall now explain”; its general summary verse, “foundations of mindfulness, and right exertions, bases of supernormal power, and faculties, powers, awakening, path factors, mindfulness of breathing, the trainings, and faith with purity as the last,” gives ten doors gathering the fascicles of the Path. The thirty-five discourses of this fascicle all teach the four foundations of mindfulness, and what answers to them is the door of the foundations of mindfulness, which the treatise explains under four particular summary verses, from “The Ascetic, The Meaning of Ascetic, Joy and Happiness, All Dharmas, Pure Conduct, The Person, Surpassing, Two Defilements as the last” in fascicle ninety-seven to “Wrong Teachers, Dwelling in the Snow Mountains, Encouragement, Purity of What Is Bound, Gradual Sequence, Perfection of Precepts, The Ear of Grain, Accomplishment as the last” in fascicle ninety-eight, its last sentence being “there could be no one able to cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness,” after which comes the door of right exertions. The order of the treatise’s doors differs from the order of the discourses; what follows keeps for the most part to the order of the discourses, the door being named with the discourse it explains; doors that may be read alongside are placed after the door they accompany, and doors sharing the wording but not directly explaining it are set apart in a closing paragraph.
The door of Establishment, Limit, Purity explains the discourses at the head of the fascicle: “here the four foundations of mindfulness are established first and the path factors last, the thirty-seven factors of awakening, in brief or at length, their character to be known as in the Śrāvaka Stage”: the foundations of mindfulness stand at the head of the factors of awakening, the Path begins with the foundations of mindfulness, and the discourse and the treatise share one order. “Know that apart from these four foundations of mindfulness there is no other path of a different kind, nor any other object. By this path and this object one can end the outflows and attain nirvāṇa. Because there is no second path of purification, it is said that there is purely one that can lead to the right path”: the discourse’s “one-vehicle path” the treatise gives as “purely one that can lead to the right path,” and it explains why it is one: there is no second path of purification. “Here grief means defiled sorrow. Exuberance means the defiled joy of the desire realm accompanied by restlessness,” “in the four foundations of mindfulness one makes diligent effort and by the power of discernment passes beyond grief and exuberance”: the discourse’s “brings them beyond sorrow and lamentation” the treatise explains under the two names of grief and exuberance. The door of Dependent Arising as It Is explains the six hundred and ninth and the six hundred and eighth: “because at the outset he contemplates the nature of the body and the rest as arising from conditions, he enters into impermanence,” which is the meaning of dwelling contemplating origin and dwelling contemplating passing away; “turning against this, he turns against attention as it is,” “turning against this, he turns against the whole noble path. Turning against the path, he turns against the fruit of the path, the deathless, final nirvāṇa”: the discourse’s departing from the foundations of mindfulness and so from the noble Dharma, the noble path, and the deathless Dharma the treatise gives as turning against the foundations of mindfulness, attention as it is, the noble path, and the fruit of the path, the deathless: four links answering four links, the discourse’s “noble Dharma as it really is” standing where the treatise has “attention as it is,” two wordings that differ, recorded together without a ruling.
The door of The Time of Cultivation, Obstruction, Teaching of Intrinsic Nature explains the six hundred and eleventh: “in the foundations of mindfulness the cultivation continues to turn; in the future, know that the cultivation too is without end. Further, they are the ground on which immeasurable wholesome dharmas, mundane and supramundane, of the past, future, and present arise, and therefore these four foundations of mindfulness are called the mass of the wholesome. Further, because they obstruct such a mass of the wholesome, the five hindrances are called the mass of the unwholesome”: the discourse’s mass of wholesome dharmas and mass of the unwholesome the treatise explains, the name of the wholesome mass by its being the ground of the wholesome dharmas of the three times, the unwholesome mass by its obstructing the wholesome mass; and the sentence “the cultivation continues to turn” answers also the six hundred and tenth’s “the cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness in the past and in the future is taught likewise.” The door of First the Roots explains the six hundred and thirteenth: “there are three kinds of roots which, because they obstruct the whole mass of the wholesome in the foundations of mindfulness, are called the mass of unwholesome dharmas. What are the three? First, the roots of bad conduct, which cause one to dwell in the future in the suffering of the bad destinations. Second, the roots of discursive thought, which cause one to dwell in this life in the suffering of unease. Third, the root roots, which, being the root of the roots of bad conduct and the roots of discursive thought, are called root roots,” “the three unwholesome roots of greed, hatred, and delusion can be the root of bad conduct of body and the rest; the three perceptions of desire and the rest can be the root of the discursive thoughts of desire and the rest; the three elements of desire and the rest, know, can be the root of the three roots of greed and the rest and of the three roots of the perception of desire and the rest”: the three bad conducts, three perceptions, three thoughts, and three elements appended at the end of the discourse the treatise strings together in three layers of root: the three elements are the root of the three roots and the three perceptions, the three roots are the root of bad conduct, the three perceptions are the root of discursive thought; the discourse’s three thoughts the treatise calls discursive thoughts.
The door of Taking the Sign explains the six hundred and sixteenth: “in the foundations of mindfulness he makes diligent effort, relying on insight, and in calm he delights in cultivating contemplation. He should then take such a sign in his own mind as gathered by inner calm,” and of one who does not take the sign of his own mind: “though he can for a time dispel the secondary defilements present before him, afterwards, if he again gathers the mind inward as before, he is troubled again by such secondary defilements and does not attain stillness and concentration”; “here the head cook stands for the yogin, the master stands for the mind as gathered by inner calm, the flavours of the dishes stand for the sign taken, the fine clothing and food stand for inner calm of mind and the rest; know that the black side stands for the foolish, and all the white side stands for the wise”: the discourse’s cook, master, many flavours, and rank and stipend the treatise matches, position by position, with the yogin, the mind gathered by calm, the sign taken, and inner calm of mind—the discourse says rank and stipend, the treatise says fine clothing and food, two wordings that differ while the positions answer; the discourse’s foolish and wise the treatise gives as the black side and the white side. The door of Gratification may be read alongside the six hundred and fourteenth: of the concentration of the summit of existence, “he gives rise to much gratification, and in this concentration gives rise to the notion of contentment, not striving further to attain what he has not attained. In the noble Dharma and vinaya he is not called a great being. Why? Because his mind has not attained good liberation. The reverse of this is called a great being”: the discourse judges the great man by liberation of mind, the treatise judges the great being by the mind’s good liberation, the discourse and the treatise differing in wording and agreeing in the judgment; the discourse does not speak of the concentration of gratification, the treatise does, and both are recorded without a ruling.
The door of Wrong Teachers explains the six hundred and nineteenth: a teacher of another path tells his pupil that they should rely on and guard each other, and the pupil objects, “one who guards in this way is not called one who guards himself against the loss of going to the bad destinations; if one wards off this loss, that is called guarding oneself”; “here, as before, by cutting off the defilements through drawing near and the rest, one is called one who should guard oneself. After this, with that cutting off as cause, one does not trouble others and the rest, and is called one who should guard others. Know that here, no hatred and no harming is the meaning of not troubling. Giving rise without cause to the two minds of benefit and happiness, giving rise without cause to the two minds of kindness and compassion, know that this is the meaning of pity”: the discourse’s acrobat and pupil the treatise gives as a teacher of another path and his pupil, and the treatise judges that “the pupil is one who speaks in accordance with reason, is intelligent, and weighs the future”; the discourse’s “not frightening others, not opposing others, not harming others, pitying them with a kindly heart” the treatise gives as the meaning of not troubling and the meaning of pity. The door of Dwelling in the Snow Mountains explains the six hundred and twentieth: “know that the Snow Mountains stand for the Buddha’s well-taught Dharma and vinaya, in which in brief three parts can be found: first, the stage of the adept; second, the stage of training; third, the stage of the ordinary person. The monkey stands for the minds associated with attention not in accordance with reason; the huntsman stands for Māra; in the stage of the adept neither can move. In the stage of training, up to the non-returner, only the monkey-like mind associated with attention not in accordance with reason can go alone, where the huntsman-like Māra cannot move. In the stage of the ordinary person both can move”: the discourse’s cold and icy perilous places without monkeys, the mountains where monkeys dwell but no people, and the mountains where people and beasts dwell together the treatise matches with the stage of the adept, the stage of training, and the stage of the ordinary person, the hunter with Māra; the discourse says one goes wherever Māra wishes, the treatise says in which stage Māra can move.
The door of Great Fruit and Benefit explains the six hundred and thirty-fourth: “of the merit brought by cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness, know that because it can bring the supreme, superior, final fruit it is called having great fruit; and because it can bring the supreme, superior benefit of happiness it is called having great benefit”: the discourse’s two names, “attaining great fruit, attaining great blessing,” the treatise divides into the final fruit and the benefit of happiness. The door of Purity of What Is Bound and the door of Gradual Sequence may be read alongside the six hundred and thirty-fifth and the six hundred and thirty-sixth: “impure sentient beings means the ordinary persons. Pure means those in training. Bright-white means the adepts”: the discourse’s making unpurified beings pure and giving purified beings more lustre the treatise divides by the three stations of the ordinary person, the one in training, and the adept, the discourse’s “lustre” the treatise giving as “bright-white”; “in cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness, know that there are in brief five gradual steps: first, by the superior power of faith, going forth in purity; second, the restraint of the precepts; third, the restraint of the faculties; fourth, delight in seclusion; fifth, purity from the hindrances”: the six hundred and thirty-sixth, from pure faith and going forth, the noble precepts, guarding the sense-doors, sitting alone in seclusion, and cutting off the five hindrances to the foundations of mindfulness, is exactly these five gradual steps, the discourse unfolding them as narrative and the treatise gathering them under five numbers. The door of Perfection of Precepts explains the six hundred and thirty-seventh and the purifying of the precepts in the six hundred and twenty-fourth: “by three causes, know, a bhikṣu endowed with the precepts is perfect in the purity of his precepts and livelihood. What are the three? First, perfection of range; second, perfection of what is taken up; third, perfection of use,” “perfection of use means that with robes just enough to cover the body and food just enough to fill the belly he is content”: the discourse’s “robe and bowl go with him, like the two wings of a bird” the treatise gives as perfection of use; the discourse’s “abstains from killing, has cut off killing” up to all the courses of action the treatise gives as perfection of range.
The door of The Ascetic, the door of The Meaning of Ascetic, the door of All Dharmas, and the door of Surpassing make their own statements, sharing the wording of the discourses of this fascicle without directly explaining them: “by the superior cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness, by four causes, know that in the inner Dharma there is the path of the ascetic and there is the final end; in outer dharmas there is certainly no path of the ascetic and no final end,” which may be read alongside the six hundred and twenty-third’s “if there is an ascetic or brāhmaṇa, upright in body, self-possessed” and “then he is my disciple and follows my teaching”; “in brief, all dharmas are gathered by the trainings and the fruits of the trainings,” which may be read alongside the six hundred and thirty-third’s “all dharmas are the four foundations of mindfulness,” the discourse saying that all dharmas are the foundations of mindfulness, the treatise saying that all dharmas are gathered by the trainings and their fruits, two referents that differ, recorded together without a ruling; “the differences in passing beyond the conduct leading to bad destinies and the conduct leading to good destinies” shares the one word “surpassing” with the six hundred and twenty-fifth’s “passes beyond the Māras,” while what is surpassed differs. The doors of Joy and Happiness, Pure Conduct, The Person, Two Defilements, Cutting Off, Arising and Cultivation, Difference Before and After, And the Entanglements, Encouragement, The Ear of Grain, and Accomplishment find no direct explanation in the discourses of this fascicle; for the six hundred and fifteenth, the six hundred and seventeenth, the six hundred and eighteenth, the six hundred and twenty-first, the six hundred and twenty-second, the six hundred and twenty-seventh to the six hundred and thirty-second, the six hundred and thirty-eighth, and the six hundred and thirty-ninth, the treatise has no sentence of direct mātṛkā explanation, and none is forced. The explanation of the door of the foundations of mindfulness ends at “there could be no one able to cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness”; the nine doors that follow, right exertions, bases of supernormal power, faculties, powers, factors of awakening, path factors, mindfulness of breathing, the trainings, and faith with purity, answer to the later fascicles of the Path and are not listed here.
考據Apparatus
全段定位 本單元即《雜阿含經》卷第二十四全卷:卷題「雜阿含經卷第二十四」〔T02 0170c24〕,譯署「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0170c26〕,誦品題「第五誦道品第一」〔T02 0170c27〕,經三十五部(經序六〇五至六三九),偈三首(經617 喻內羅婆鳥說,經622·623 世尊說),無攝頌;卷末尾題「雜阿含經卷第二十四」〔T02 0177b09〕。經文八千四百九十四字,題署二十七字。住處七處,另一經不記住處。三十五經皆說四念處:或總標,或說其集沒,或說其修,或以喻顯,或由尊者對論,或因舍利弗、目揵連之涅槃而說自洲、法洲。攝事分之鏡,為菩提分法擇攝之念住門,自「菩提分法擇攝,我今當說」〔T30n1579 0853c08〕起,至「無容有能修四念住」〔T30n1579 0862a04〕止。
一、科判定位
卷第二十四之位——底本卷首:
「雜阿含經卷第二十四」〔T02 0170c24〕 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0170c26〕 「第五誦道品第一」〔T02 0170c27〕
卷末尾題「雜阿含經卷第二十四」〔T02 0177b09〕,在經639 之後。經序起於(六〇五):「如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」〔T02 0170c28〕。本卷為道品之首卷,誦題自標「第五誦道品第一」〔T02 0170c27〕;三十五經皆說四念處,自「有四念處」〔T02 0170c29〕起,至「謂內身身觀念住」〔T02 0177b03〕所在之經639 止。經序依底本括號內之題號(六〇五至六三九),不依今行流通之序。
住處(皆底本逐字):
- 舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園——「如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」〔T02 0170c28〕:經605;同句又見〔T02 0171a03〕〔T02 0171a09〕〔T02 0171a15〕〔T02 0171a26〕〔T02 0171b14〕〔T02 0171b24〕〔T02 0171c06〕〔T02 0171c22〕〔T02 0172a08〕〔T02 0172a26〕〔T02 0172b23〕〔T02 0172c24〕〔T02 0173a29〕〔T02 0173c12〕〔T02 0174c21〕〔T02 0175a17〕〔T02 0175a28〕〔T02 0176b20〕:經606–618·621·624·625·627·637,凡十九經。
- 拘薩羅人間私伽陀聚落北身恕林——「如是我聞:一時,佛在拘薩羅人間遊行,於私伽陀聚落北身恕林中」〔T02 0173b05〕:經619。
- 王舍城迦蘭陀竹園——「如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園」〔T02 0173b20〕:經620;經638 作「佛在王舍城迦蘭陀竹園」〔T02 0176b28〕,「住」「在」照底本。
- 跋祇人間鞞舍離國菴羅園——「如是我聞:一時,佛在跋祇人間遊行,到鞞舍離國菴羅園中住」〔T02 0174a02〕:經622。
- 波羅奈仙人住處鹿野苑——「如是我聞:一時,佛住波羅奈仙人住處鹿野苑中」〔T02 0174b15〕:經623。
- 巴連弗邑鷄林精舍——「如是我聞:一時,佛住巴連弗邑鷄林精舍」〔T02 0175b12〕:經628;同句又見〔T02 0175b24〕〔T02 0175c03〕〔T02 0175c11〕〔T02 0175c19〕〔T02 0175c26〕〔T02 0176a02〕〔T02 0176a10〕〔T02 0176a19〕:經629–636,凡九經。
- 摩偷羅國跋陀羅河側傘蓋菴羅樹林——「如是我聞:一時,佛住摩偷羅國跋陀羅河側傘蓋菴羅樹林中」〔T02 0177a15〕:經639;其後「尊者舍利弗、目揵連涅槃未久」為敘事之句,不屬住處。
- 不記住處——經626「第二經亦如上說」〔T02 0175a26〕,無「如是我聞」,照錄不補。
三十五經之型與所問所說(型依經文本身之「問」「答」「告」「白」;所問所說皆底本逐字):
| 經 | 錨 | 型 | 所問・所說(逐字) |
|---|---|---|---|
| 605 | 〔T02 0170c28〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(四念處總標) | 「有四念處」〔T02 0170c29〕;「謂身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處」〔T02 0171a01〕 |
| 606 | 〔T02 0171a03〕 | 世尊告諸比丘 | 「於此四念處修習滿足,精勤方便,正念正知,應當學」〔T02 0171a06〕 |
| 607 | 〔T02 0171a09〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(一乘道) | 「有一乘道,淨諸眾生,令越憂悲,滅惱苦,得如實法,所謂四念處」〔T02 0171a10〕 |
| 608 | 〔T02 0171a15〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(離與不離) | 「若比丘離四念處者,則離如實聖法」〔T02 0171a16〕;「離聖道者,則離甘露法」〔T02 0171a18〕;「若比丘不離四念處者」〔T02 0171a20〕;「我說彼人解脫眾苦」〔T02 0171a23〕 |
| 609 | 〔T02 0171a26〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(集沒) | 「我今當說四念處集、四念處沒」〔T02 0171a27〕;「食集則身集、食滅則身沒」〔T02 0171a29〕;「觸集則受集,觸滅則受沒」〔T02 0171b03〕;「名色集則心集,名色滅則心沒」〔T02 0171b05〕;「憶念集則法集,憶念滅則法沒」〔T02 0171b08〕 |
| 610 | 〔T02 0171b14〕 | 世尊告諸比丘+編者附句 | 「我當說修四念處」〔T02 0171b15〕;「謂內身身觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間憂悲」〔T02 0171b16〕;附句「過去、未來修四念處亦如是說」〔T02 0171b23〕 |
| 611 | 〔T02 0171b24〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(善聚·不善聚) | 「有善法聚、不善法聚」〔T02 0171b25〕;「純一滿淨聚者,所謂四念處」〔T02 0171b27〕;「純一逸滿不善聚者,所謂五蓋」〔T02 0171c02〕 |
| 612 | 〔T02 0171c06〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(強弓喻)+編者附總句 | 「如人執持四種強弓」〔T02 0171c07〕;「如來說法無有終極」〔T02 0171c13〕;「當知如來所說無量無邊,名、句、味身亦復無量」〔T02 0171c14〕;總句「一切四念處經,皆以此總句」〔T02 0171c19〕 |
| 613 | 〔T02 0171c22〕 | 世尊告諸比丘+編者附列舉 | 「有不善聚、善聚」〔T02 0171c23〕;「謂三不善根,是名正說」〔T02 0171c24〕;「純善滿具者,謂四念處,是名善說」〔T02 0171c27〕;附列舉「如三不善根」〔T02 0172a02〕 |
| 614 | 〔T02 0172a08〕 | 異比丘問→佛告 | 「云何名大丈夫、非大丈夫」〔T02 0172a10〕;「所以者何?心不解脫故」〔T02 0172a15〕;「所以者何?心解脫故」〔T02 0172a20〕 |
| 615 | 〔T02 0172a26〕 | 尊者阿難至比丘尼寺→比丘尼白→阿難告→阿難白佛→佛告阿難 | 「我今先至比丘尼寺」〔T02 0172a28〕;「我等諸比丘尼修四念處繫心住,自知前後昇降」〔T02 0172b02〕;「心於外求,然後制令求其心」〔T02 0172b12〕;「彼比丘當起淨信,取於淨相」〔T02 0172b15〕;「受、心、法念亦如是說」〔T02 0172b21〕 |
| 616 | 〔T02 0172b23〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(厨士喻二面) | 「當取自心相,莫令外散」〔T02 0172b24〕;「譬如厨士愚癡、不辨」〔T02 0172b27〕;「若有比丘黠慧才辯」〔T02 0172c10〕;「譬如厨士黠慧聰辯」〔T02 0172c12〕 |
| 617 | 〔T02 0172c24〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(羅婆鳥喻·喻內對話·偈) | 「過去世時有一鳥,名曰羅婆,為鷹所捉」〔T02 0172c25〕;「是為我家父母境界」〔T02 0173a02〕;「他處他境界者,謂五欲境界」〔T02 0173a20〕;「自處父母境界者,謂四念處」〔T02 0173a24〕 |
| 618 | 〔T02 0173a29〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(四果) | 「於四念處多修習,當得四果,四種福利」〔T02 0173b01〕 |
| 619 | 〔T02 0173b05〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(緣幢伎師喻·喻內對話) | 「過去世時有緣幢伎師」〔T02 0173b07〕;「己自護時即是護他,他自護時亦是護己」〔T02 0173b13〕;「自護者修四念處,護他者亦修四念處」〔T02 0173b17〕 |
| 620 | 〔T02 0173b20〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(雪山猨猴喻) | 「大雪山中,寒氷嶮處,尚無猨猴,況復有人」〔T02 0173b21〕;「五處同膠,聯捲臥地」〔T02 0173b28〕;「愚癡比丘內根外境被五縛已,隨魔所欲」〔T02 0173c05〕 |
| 621 | 〔T02 0173c12〕 | 尊者阿難與眾多比丘詣佛問→佛告阿難 | 「此諸年少比丘當云何教授」〔T02 0173c15〕;「若比丘住學地者,未得進上,志求安隱涅槃時」〔T02 0173c21〕;「若阿羅漢諸漏已盡,所作已作,捨諸重擔,盡諸有結,正知善解脫」〔T02 0173c25〕 |
| 622 | 〔T02 0174a02〕 | 世尊語諸比丘→菴羅女請食→受請→供養→隨喜偈→說法 | 「汝等比丘勤攝心住,正念正智」〔T02 0174a08〕;「若比丘已生惡不善法當斷」〔T02 0174a10〕;「云何名比丘正智」〔T02 0174a14〕;「云何正念」〔T02 0174a16〕;「唯願世尊與諸大眾明日受我請中食」〔T02 0174a24〕;「爾時,世尊為菴羅女說隨喜偈」〔T02 0174b02〕 |
| 623 | 〔T02 0174b15〕 | 世尊二問→第三問立油鉢喻(喻內對話)→諸比丘答→世尊合喻→偈 | 「世間言美色」〔T02 0174b16〕;「士夫,汝當持滿油鉢」〔T02 0174b24〕;「唯一其心,繫念油鉢」〔T02 0174c02〕;「住身念處者,則是我弟子,隨我教者」〔T02 0174c06〕;「爾時,世尊即說偈言」〔T02 0174c12〕 |
| 624 | 〔T02 0174c21〕 | 尊者欝低迦請法→佛告→欝低迦白→佛告(初業)+略說+編者附句 | 「善哉!世尊!為我說法」〔T02 0174c23〕;「但於我所說法,不悅我心」〔T02 0174c27〕;「汝當先淨其初業,然後修習梵行」〔T02 0175a05〕;「汝當先淨其戒,直其見,具足三業,然後修四念處」〔T02 0175a07〕;附句「如欝低迦所問,如是異比丘所問亦如上說」〔T02 0175a15〕 |
| 625 | 〔T02 0175a17〕 | 異比丘婆醯迦請法(略說·承前經) | 「如前欝低迦修多羅廣說」〔T02 0175a20〕;「初業清淨,身身觀念住者,超越諸魔」〔T02 0175a21〕 |
| 626 | 〔T02 0175a26〕 | 承經(全文二行) | 「第二經亦如上說」〔T02 0175a26〕;「超越生死」〔T02 0175a27〕 |
| 627 | 〔T02 0175a28〕 | 尊者阿那律陀白佛→佛告阿那律 | 「若有比丘住於學地,未得上進安隱涅槃,而方便求」〔T02 0175b01〕 |
| 628 | 〔T02 0175b12〕 | 尊者優陀夷問→尊者阿難答 | 「如來、應供、等正覺所知所見,為諸比丘說聖戒」〔T02 0175b16〕;「為修四念處故」〔T02 0175b21〕;「時,二正士共論議已,各還本處」〔T02 0175b22〕 |
| 629 | 〔T02 0175b24〕 | 尊者跋陀羅問→尊者阿難答(不退轉) | 「頗有法修習多修習,得不退轉耶」〔T02 0175b26〕;「時,二正士共論說已」〔T02 0175c01〕 |
| 630 | 〔T02 0175c03〕 | 尊者跋陀羅問→尊者阿難答(清淨) | 「頗有法修習多修習,令不淨眾生而得清淨,轉增光澤耶」〔T02 0175c05〕 |
| 631 | 〔T02 0175c11〕 | 尊者跋陀羅問→尊者阿難答(度彼岸) | 「頗有法修習多修習,能令未度彼岸眾生得度彼岸」〔T02 0175c13〕 |
| 632 | 〔T02 0175c19〕 | 尊者跋陀羅問→尊者阿難答(阿羅漢) | 「頗有法修習多修習,得阿羅漢」〔T02 0175c21〕 |
| 633 | 〔T02 0175c26〕 | 世尊告諸比丘 | 「所說一切法,一切法者,謂四念處,是名正說」〔T02 0175c27〕 |
| 634 | 〔T02 0176a02〕 | 世尊告諸比丘+編者附列舉 | 「若比丘於四念處修習多修習,名賢聖出離」〔T02 0176a03〕;附列舉「如出離,如是正盡苦」〔T02 0176a07〕 |
| 635 | 〔T02 0176a10〕 | 世尊告諸比丘+編者附列舉 | 「未淨眾生令得清淨,已淨眾生令增光澤」〔T02 0176a12〕;附列舉「如淨眾生」〔T02 0176a16〕 |
| 636 | 〔T02 0176a19〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(如來出世至修四念處) | 「當為汝說修四念處」〔T02 0176a20〕;「斷除五蓋」〔T02 0176b14〕;「是名比丘修四念處」〔T02 0176b17〕 |
| 637 | 〔T02 0176b20〕 | 世尊告諸比丘(略說·承前經·差別) | 「當修四念處」〔T02 0176b21〕;「如上廣說。差別者」〔T02 0176b22〕;「衣鉢隨身,如鳥兩翼」〔T02 0176b25〕 |
| 638 | 〔T02 0176b28〕 | 純陀沙彌白阿難→阿難白佛→佛問→阿難答→佛告 | 「我和上尊者舍利弗已涅槃」〔T02 0176c06〕;「彼舍利弗持所受戒身涅槃耶」〔T02 0176c11〕;「若法我自知,成等正覺所說」〔T02 0176c14〕;「當作自洲而自依,當作法洲而法依,當作不異洲不異依」〔T02 0177a06〕 |
| 639 | 〔T02 0177a15〕 | 布薩時世尊告諸比丘 | 「我觀大眾,見已虛空」〔T02 0177a19〕;「有二種財,錢財及法財」〔T02 0177a21〕;「自洲以自依、法洲以法依、不異洲不異依,謂內身身觀念住」〔T02 0177b02〕 |
經之相從——經605–613 九經同起於「世尊告諸比丘」,總標、修習、一乘、離與不離、集沒、修、善不善聚、強弓、不善聚依次而下,皆無問者。經614–627 多有問者或喻:異比丘(經614)、尊者阿難(經615·621)、尊者欝低迦(經624)、婆醯迦(經625)、尊者阿那律陀(經627);喻見經612·616·617·619·620·623。經628–632 五經同住巴連弗邑鷄林精舍,為二尊者之對論:經628 尊者優陀夷問,經629–632 尊者跋陀羅問,皆尊者阿難答。經633–636 同住鷄林精舍,世尊告諸比丘。經638·639 二經同說自洲、法洲:經638 因舍利弗涅槃,經639 因舍利弗、目揵連涅槃未久。
說者——經615 一經之中說者五轉:尊者阿難自念,諸比丘尼白阿難,阿難告比丘尼,阿難白佛,佛告阿難。經617 偈為喻內羅婆鳥之語,在世尊語中(底本外層引號為佛語,內層引號為羅婆鳥語)。經619 喻內為緣幢伎師與弟子之對語。經623 喻內為「有人語言」之語。經628–632 全經無佛語,問答皆在二尊者之間,經628·629 結以「時,二正士共論議已,各還本處」〔T02 0175b22〕、「時,二正士共論說已」〔T02 0175c01〕。經610·612·613·624·634·635 經末之附句、總句、列舉在佛語之外,為結集者之語。
偈——三首:經617 羅婆鳥所說,七行十四句,五言,始於「鷹鳥用力來,羅婆依自界」〔T02 0173a10〕;經622 世尊為菴羅女說隨喜偈,九行十八句,五言,始於「施者人愛念,多眾所隨從」〔T02 0174b04〕;經623 世尊說,七行十四句,四言,始於「專心正念,護持油鉢」〔T02 0174c13〕。本卷無攝頌。
略文:
| 經 | 類 | 略文(逐字) | 錨 | 所指 |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 610 | 附句 | 「過去、未來修四念處亦如是說」 | 〔T02 0171b23〕 | 本經現在世之說 |
| 615 | 承上 | 「受、心、法念亦如是說」 | 〔T02 0172b21〕 | 本經身念之說 |
| 616 | 承上 | 「受、心、法觀亦復如是」 | 〔T02 0172c22〕 | 本經身觀之說 |
| 624 | 略說 | 「如上廣說」 | 〔T02 0174c26〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 624 | 略說 | 「如上廣說」 | 〔T02 0175a03〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 624 | 略說 | 「亦如是廣說」 | 〔T02 0175a11〕 | 本經身觀之說 |
| 624 | 附句 | 「如欝低迦所問,如是異比丘所問亦如上說」 | 〔T02 0175a15〕 | 本經 |
| 625 | 承經 | 「如前欝低迦修多羅廣說」 | 〔T02 0175a20〕 | 前經 |
| 626 | 承經 | 「第二經亦如上說」 | 〔T02 0175a26〕 | 前經 |
| 634 | 略說 | 「如上廣說」 | 〔T02 0176a09〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 635 | 略說 | 「亦如上說」 | 〔T02 0176a18〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 636 | 承上 | 「亦如是說」 | 〔T02 0176b17〕 | 本經身觀之說 |
| 637 | 承經 | 「如上廣說」 | 〔T02 0176b22〕 | 前經 |
| 637 | 略說 | 「如前說」 | 〔T02 0176b25〕 | 經文未明指 |
| 638 | 承上 | 「亦如是說」 | 〔T02 0177a12〕 | 本經身觀之說 |
攝事分之嗢拕南——菩提分法擇攝之念住門,先立別嗢拕南,次立三嗢拕南,論依其項名次第而釋:
「沙門、沙門義、喜樂、一切法、」〔T30n1579 0853c13〕「梵行、數取趣、超、二染為後」〔T30n1579 0853c14〕 「安立邊際純、及如理緣起、」〔T30n1579 0859a24〕「修時障自性說、斷、起修後」〔T30n1579 0859a25〕 「先諸根、愛味、前後有差別、」〔T30n1579 0860a12〕「取相、及諸纏、大果利為後」〔T30n1579 0860a13〕 「邪師、住雪山、勸勉、繫屬淨、」〔T30n1579 0861a16〕「漸次、戒圓滿、穗、成就為後」〔T30n1579 0861a17〕
論門之次第與經序不一一相當;其對位見目三、目十①。念住門末句「無容有能修四念住」〔T30n1579 0862a04〕,其次「復次,嗢拕南曰」〔T30n1579 0862a06〕起為正斷之門,不入本卷之鏡。
二、異譯對勘
本卷三十五經,《別譯雜阿含經》(大正藏第二冊第一〇〇號)未見對照經——大正注於本卷諸條之中,無一條標別譯經序,亦無『別譯』之字。本卷無別譯對勘注。不自建對照。
三、經論宗依(眼)
雜阿含為佛及弟子之說,其所依即經自身;論之於經,是擇攝而非所依。以下依攝事分念住門之次第,列論文與本卷經文逐字同詞者(論之嗢拕南項名附於題下,為讀法,見目一);詞異者標明,不以論改經,不以經改論。標〔參〕者,同詞而泛,或論段與經之對位只在義近,誌之備讀。
安立四念住為初(經605–610·安立邊際純)
- 經:「有四念處」〔T02 0170c29〕;「謂身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處」〔T02 0171a01〕
- 論:「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法」〔T30n1579 0859a26〕;「又由四念住,應知一切所知事邊際」〔T30n1579 0859a28〕
同詞者「四念」;經「念處」論「念住」,詞異。經之「道品」為本卷之名,論之「三十七種菩提分法」為其總數,經於本卷未出「三十七」之數。
修習滿足·欲、精進(經606·612〔參〕)
- 經:「於此四念處修習滿足,精勤方便,正念正知,應當學」〔T02 0171a06〕;「是故,比丘!於四念處修習,起增上欲,精勤方便,正念正智,應當學」〔T02 0171c19〕
- 論:「又四念住,由欲、精進等修習加行,方得圓滿」〔T30n1579 0859a29〕
同詞者「欲」「修習」;經「精勤方便」論「精進」,經「滿足」論「圓滿」,詞異。
一乘道·純有一(經607〔參〕)
- 經:「有一乘道,淨諸眾生,令越憂悲,滅惱苦,得如實法,所謂四念處」〔T02 0171a10〕
- 論:「由無第二清淨道故,說純有一能趣正道」〔T30n1579 0859b04〕;「此中愁者,謂染污憂」〔T30n1579 0859b07〕;「依思擇力超度愁、泆」〔T30n1579 0859b10〕
- 論(沙門):「依四念住修習增上,由四因緣,應知內法有沙門道」〔T30n1579 0853c15〕
同詞者「淨」「道」「憂」;經「一乘道」論「純有一能趣正道」,經「越憂悲」論「超度愁、泆」,詞異。
離四念處·違背念住(經608〔參〕·如理緣起)
- 經:「若比丘離四念處者,則離如實聖法」〔T02 0171a16〕;「離聖道者,則離甘露法」〔T02 0171a18〕
- 論:「若於身等四種所緣,發起種種非理作意,即便違背四種念住」〔T30n1579 0859b14〕;「便為違背道果甘露究竟涅槃」〔T30n1579 0859b19〕
同詞者「道」「甘露」;經「離」論「違背」,詞異。
四念處集沒·集法隨觀(經609〔參〕·如理緣起)
- 經:「我今當說四念處集、四念處沒」〔T02 0171a27〕;「食集則身集、食滅則身沒」〔T02 0171a29〕
- 論:「當知安住集法隨觀」〔T30n1579 0859b24〕
同詞者「集」;經以食、觸、名色、憶念四者說四念處之集沒,論未列此四者。
過去未來亦修(經610 附句〔參〕·修時)
- 經:「過去、未來修四念處亦如是說」〔T02 0171b23〕
- 論:「又此念住修習道理,非今世尊出現於世方始宣說」〔T30n1579 0859c07〕;「然於過去無始時來,於諸念住修習流轉」〔T30n1579 0859c08〕;「於未來世,當知修習亦無窮盡」〔T30n1579 0859c09〕
同詞者「過去」「未來」「修」。經句在佛語之外,為結集者之語;論以「修時」釋之。
善聚·不善聚(經611·修時障自性說)
- 經:「有善法聚、不善法聚」〔T02 0171b25〕;「純一滿淨聚者,所謂四念處」〔T02 0171b27〕;「純一逸滿不善聚者,所謂五蓋」〔T02 0171c02〕
- 論:「故說如是四種念住名為善聚」〔T30n1579 0859c11〕;「又能障礙如是善聚,故說五蓋名不善聚」〔T30n1579 0859c12〕
同詞者「善聚」「不善聚」「五蓋」;經「善法聚」論「善聚」,詞略異。
如來所說無邊(經612〔參〕·自性說)
- 經:「如來說法無有終極」〔T02 0171c13〕;「當知如來所說無量無邊,名、句、味身亦復無量」〔T02 0171c14〕
- 論:「又由身等四所知法無邊別故,如來智慧於彼無礙,亦無有邊」〔T30n1579 0859c13〕;「如來所說無上法教,亦無有邊」〔T30n1579 0859c15〕
同詞者「如來所說」「無邊」;經以強弓之喻顯之,論無其喻。
三不善根·不善法聚(經613·先諸根)
- 經:「有不善聚、善聚」〔T02 0171c23〕;「謂三不善根,是名正說」〔T02 0171c24〕;「如三不善根」〔T02 0172a02〕
- 論:「有三種根,於諸念住一切善聚為障礙故,當知說名不善法聚」〔T30n1579 0860a14〕;「諸貪瞋癡三不善根,能與身等惡行為根」〔T30n1579 0860a18〕;「欲等三想,能與欲等尋思為根」〔T30n1579 0860a19〕;「欲等三界」〔T30n1579 0860a20〕
同詞者「三不善根」「不善」「惡行」「想」「界」;經「三覺」論「尋思」,詞異。經之三惡行、三想、三覺、三界四組在佛語之外。
大丈夫·大士(經614〔參〕·愛味)
- 經:「云何名大丈夫、非大丈夫」〔T02 0172a10〕;「所以者何?心不解脫故」〔T02 0172a15〕;「所以者何?心解脫故」〔T02 0172a20〕
- 論:「此於聖法毘柰耶中,不名大士。何以故?其心未得善解脫故」〔T30n1579 0860a25〕;「與此相違,得名大士」〔T30n1579 0860a27〕
同詞者「解脫」;經「大丈夫」論「大士」,經「心不解脫」論「心未得善解脫」,詞異。
前後昇降·淨妙境相(經615〔參〕·前後有差別)
- 經:「我等諸比丘尼修四念處繫心住,自知前後昇降」〔T02 0172b02〕;「彼比丘當起淨信,取於淨相」〔T02 0172b15〕
- 論:「安置在外淨妙境相」〔T30n1579 0860b05〕;「能正了知前後差別」〔T30n1579 0860b16〕
同詞者「前後」「淨」「相」;經「昇降」論「差別」,詞異。
取自心相·厨士(經616·取相)
- 經:「當取自心相,莫令外散」〔T02 0172b24〕;「譬如厨士愚癡、不辨」〔T02 0172b27〕;「譬如厨士黠慧聰辯」〔T02 0172c12〕;「現法樂住、本所未得安隱涅槃」〔T02 0172c08〕
- 論:「取如是相」〔T30n1579 0860b22〕;「不能獲得內心寂止」〔T30n1579 0860c04〕;「四增上心現法樂住」〔T30n1579 0860c07〕;「先所未得無上安隱究竟涅槃」〔T30n1579 0860c09〕;「此中典厨譬瑜伽師」〔T30n1579 0860c11〕
同詞者「取」「相」「現法樂住」「安隱」「涅槃」;經「厨士」論「典厨」,詞異。
四果·大果利(經618〔參〕·經634·大果利)
- 經:「於四念處多修習,當得四果,四種福利」〔T02 0173b01〕;「若比丘於四念處修習多修習,名賢聖出離」〔T02 0176a03〕;「如出離,如是正盡苦、究竟苦邊、得大果、得大福利」〔T02 0176a07〕
- 論:「修四念住所引功德」〔T30n1579 0861a03〕;「名有大果」〔T30n1579 0861a04〕;「名有大利」〔T30n1579 0861a05〕
同詞者「大果」;經「大福利」論「大利」,經618「四果」論無其詞(故標〔參〕)。
自護·護他(經619·邪師)
- 經:「己自護時即是護他,他自護時亦是護己」〔T02 0173b13〕;「自護者修四念處,護他者亦修四念處」〔T02 0173b17〕
- 論:「如是護者,未名自護」〔T30n1579 0861a26〕;「因此惱他,不名護他」〔T30n1579 0861b04〕
同詞者「自護」「護他」;論以邪師之見為反面,經以緣幢伎師之喻為正面。
雪山·猨猴·獵人(經620·住雪山)
- 經:「大雪山中,寒氷嶮處,尚無猨猴,況復有人」〔T02 0173b21〕;「愚癡比丘內根外境被五縛已,隨魔所欲」〔T02 0173c05〕
- 論:「應知雪山喻佛善說法毘柰耶」〔T30n1579 0861b11〕;「猨猴喻彼非理作意諸相應心,獵人喻魔」〔T30n1579 0861b13〕;「又諸愚夫,要觀餘境能出餘境,追求餘境」〔T30n1579 0861b17〕
同詞者「雪山」「猨猴」「魔」「愚」;經「獵師」論「獵人」,詞異。
學地·阿羅漢(經621·627〔參〕·沙門義)
- 經:「若比丘住學地者,未得進上,志求安隱涅槃時」〔T02 0173c21〕;「若阿羅漢諸漏已盡,所作已作,捨諸重擔,盡諸有結,正知善解脫」〔T02 0173c25〕;「若有比丘住於學地,未得上進安隱涅槃,而方便求」〔T02 0175b01〕
- 論:「云何三地?一、正加行攝異生地,二、有學地,三、無學地」〔T30n1579 0854b16〕;「若慧為依處,證阿羅漢無學地中,得盡智故」〔T30n1579 0854b25〕
同詞者「學地」「阿羅漢」;經「學地」論「有學地」,經以學地與阿羅漢二位分說,論以三地分說,詞異。
斷已生惡(經622〔參〕·勸勉)
- 經:「若比丘已生惡不善法當斷」〔T02 0174a10〕
- 論:「為欲斷除已生惡故,及未生者令不生故」〔T30n1579 0861b25〕
同詞者「已生惡」「斷」;經說四事而未立「正斷」之名,論亦未名之。
超越諸魔·超越生死(經625〔參〕·626〔參〕·超·繫屬淨)
- 經:「初業清淨,身身觀念住者,超越諸魔」〔T02 0175a21〕;「超越生死」〔T02 0175a27〕
- 論:「往惡趣行、往善趣行超度差別」〔T30n1579 0857b22〕;「繫屬魔者,謂在欲界,此不還果即能超度」〔T30n1579 0861b28〕;「繫屬死者,謂從欲界乃至有頂,此阿羅漢乃能超度」〔T30n1579 0861b29〕
同詞者「魔」「超」;經「超越」論「超度」,經「生死」論「繫屬死」,詞異。
清淨·光澤(經630〔參〕·635〔參〕·繫屬淨)
- 經:「頗有法修習多修習,令不淨眾生而得清淨,轉增光澤耶」〔T02 0175c05〕;「未淨眾生令得清淨,已淨眾生令增光澤」〔T02 0176a12〕
- 論:「言不清淨諸有情者,謂諸異生」〔T30n1579 0861c01〕;「未清淨者能令清淨,已清淨者能令鮮白」〔T30n1579 0861c03〕
同詞者「清淨」;經「眾生」論「有情」,經「光澤」論「鮮白」,詞異。
一切法(經633〔參〕·一切法)
- 經:「所說一切法,一切法者,謂四念處,是名正說」〔T02 0175c27〕
- 論:「於善說法毘柰耶中,略由諸學及諸學果攝一切法」〔T30n1579 0856a08〕
同詞者「一切法」,泛詞;經以四念處攝一切法,論以諸學、學果攝之。
修四念處之漸次(經636〔參〕·漸次)
- 經:「當為汝說修四念處」〔T02 0176a20〕;「斷除五蓋」〔T02 0176b14〕;「是名比丘修四念處」〔T02 0176b17〕
- 論:「修四念住,應知略有五種漸次」〔T30n1579 0861c06〕;「一、信增上力,清淨出家;二、戒律儀;三、根律儀;四、樂遠離;五、蓋清淨」〔T30n1579 0861c07〕
同詞者「出家」「律儀」「遠離」「蓋」——經636 次第說淨信出家、正律儀、守護根門、寂靜遠離、斷除五蓋,而後修四念處;論以五種漸次列之。經「守護根門」論「根律儀」,經「斷除五蓋」論「蓋清淨」,詞異。
淨戒·受用圓滿(經624〔參〕·637〔參〕·戒圓滿)
- 經:「汝當先淨其戒,直其見,具足三業,然後修四念處」〔T02 0175a07〕;「衣鉢隨身,如鳥兩翼」〔T02 0176b25〕
- 論:「由三因緣,具戒苾芻當知禁戒淨命圓滿」〔T30n1579 0861c11〕;「受用圓滿者,謂衣僅蔽身,食纔充腹」〔T30n1579 0861c16〕
同詞者「戒」「衣」;經「如鳥兩翼」論無其喻。
論無同詞者——經617·623·628·629·631·632·638·639 八經〔查無:以羅婆、鷹、父母境界、五欲、油鉢、美色、聖戒、不退轉、度彼岸、四果、自洲、法洲、戒身、舍利弗、法財等詞逐字搜攝事分菩提分法擇攝之念住門全段,皆未見;「阿羅漢」「財」「戒」「境界」四詞論中雖有,皆在他義之段,泛詞不立對位〕。
四、本段釋要
本卷無逐文古疏。攝事分菩提分法擇攝之念住門即論之本母,其段落依別嗢拕南與三嗢拕南(目一)次第而下;以下依論之次第列其與本卷經文同詞之段(逐字+錨),並注同詞之經。論段之中與本卷經文無同詞者(喜樂、梵行、數取趣、二染、斷、起修後、穗、成就為後等項),不列。
一、沙門·沙門義·一切法·超(別嗢拕南·與經607·621·627·633·625 參)
「依四念住修習增上,由四因緣,應知內法有沙門道」〔T30n1579 0853c15〕;「云何三地?一、正加行攝異生地,二、有學地,三、無學地」〔T30n1579 0854b16〕;「於善說法毘柰耶中,略由諸學及諸學果攝一切法」〔T30n1579 0856a08〕;「往惡趣行、往善趣行超度差別」〔T30n1579 0857b22〕。
二、安立邊際純——四念住為初·純有一(與經605–607 同詞「四念」「淨」「道」)
「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法」〔T30n1579 0859a26〕;「又由四念住,應知一切所知事邊際」〔T30n1579 0859a28〕;「又四念住,由欲、精進等修習加行,方得圓滿」〔T30n1579 0859a29〕;「由無第二清淨道故,說純有一能趣正道」〔T30n1579 0859b04〕;「此中愁者,謂染污憂」〔T30n1579 0859b07〕。
三、如理緣起——違背·集法隨觀(與經608·609 參)
「若於身等四種所緣,發起種種非理作意,即便違背四種念住」〔T30n1579 0859b14〕;「便為違背道果甘露究竟涅槃」〔T30n1579 0859b19〕;「當知安住集法隨觀」〔T30n1579 0859b24〕。
四、修時·障·自性說——無始修習·善聚不善聚·無邊(與經610·611·612 同詞)
「又此念住修習道理,非今世尊出現於世方始宣說」〔T30n1579 0859c07〕;「故說如是四種念住名為善聚」〔T30n1579 0859c11〕;「又能障礙如是善聚,故說五蓋名不善聚」〔T30n1579 0859c12〕;「如來所說無上法教,亦無有邊」〔T30n1579 0859c15〕。
五、先諸根——三不善根(與經613 同詞「三不善根」)
「有三種根,於諸念住一切善聚為障礙故,當知說名不善法聚」〔T30n1579 0860a14〕;「諸貪瞋癡三不善根,能與身等惡行為根」〔T30n1579 0860a18〕。
六、愛味——不名大士(與經614 參)
「此於聖法毘柰耶中,不名大士。何以故?其心未得善解脫故」〔T30n1579 0860a25〕。
七、前後有差別(與經615 參)
「安置在外淨妙境相」〔T30n1579 0860b05〕;「能正了知前後差別」〔T30n1579 0860b16〕。
八、取相——典厨(與經616 同詞「取」「相」「現法樂住」)
「取如是相」〔T30n1579 0860b22〕;「四增上心現法樂住」〔T30n1579 0860c07〕;「此中典厨譬瑜伽師」〔T30n1579 0860c11〕。
九、及諸纏·大果利(與經634 同詞「大果」)
「修四念住所引功德」〔T30n1579 0861a03〕;「名有大果」〔T30n1579 0861a04〕。
十、邪師——自護護他(與經619 同詞)
「如是護者,未名自護」〔T30n1579 0861a26〕;「因此惱他,不名護他」〔T30n1579 0861b04〕。
十一、住雪山——雪山·猨猴·獵人(與經620 同詞)
「應知雪山喻佛善說法毘柰耶」〔T30n1579 0861b11〕;「猨猴喻彼非理作意諸相應心,獵人喻魔」〔T30n1579 0861b13〕。
十二、勸勉·繫屬淨(與經622·625·626·630·635 參)
「三法,尚能斷除一切勝妙婬欲貪纏」〔T30n1579 0861b21〕;「為欲斷除已生惡故,及未生者令不生故」〔T30n1579 0861b25〕;「繫屬魔者,謂在欲界,此不還果即能超度」〔T30n1579 0861b28〕;「未清淨者能令清淨,已清淨者能令鮮白」〔T30n1579 0861c03〕。
十三、漸次·戒圓滿(與經636·624·637 參)
「修四念住,應知略有五種漸次」〔T30n1579 0861c06〕;「由三因緣,具戒苾芻當知禁戒淨命圓滿」〔T30n1579 0861c11〕;「受用圓滿者,謂衣僅蔽身,食纔充腹」〔T30n1579 0861c16〕。
門末:「無容有能修四念住」〔T30n1579 0862a04〕。
五、諸家異釋
本卷無古德異釋。雜阿含無逐文古疏;攝事分為唯一之鏡,一家之說,無可分欄。
六、術語(首見名相·釋義唯取攝事分逐字)
先前諸卷已立之名相,本卷不重出(『三不善根』『自洲·法洲』二列前卷已見,本卷列其新語境,不稱首見);其中與本卷經文相涉者:四念處·四正勤·四如意足·五根·五力·七覺分·八聖道分·身身觀·大丈夫·學地·甘露法·雪山·律儀·出離·不退轉·辟支佛·食·跋陀羅·優陀夷·布薩·三界·十業跡·阿那律陀·大目揵連·舍利弗·心解脫·梵行·示教照喜·欲覺恚覺害覺·欲想恚想害想·族姓子·正智·猗息·重擔·有結·道品·如來應等正覺·須陀洹果·斯陀含果·阿那含果·守根門·苦邊·聲聞·名色·學戒·增上欲·覺想·現法樂住·無上安隱涅槃·上煩惱。
| 名相 | 本卷首見(逐字) | 錨 | 攝事分 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 一乘道 | 「有一乘道,淨諸眾生,令越憂悲,滅惱苦,得如實法,所謂四念處」 | 〔T02 0171a10〕 | 論作「純有一」:「由無第二清淨道故,說純有一能趣正道」〔T30n1579 0859b04〕 |
| 五蓋 | 「純一逸滿不善聚者,所謂五蓋」 | 〔T02 0171c02〕 | 「又能障礙如是善聚,故說五蓋名不善聚」〔T30n1579 0859c12〕 |
| 三不善根 | 「謂三不善根,是名正說」 | 〔T02 0171c24〕 | 「諸貪瞋癡三不善根,能與身等惡行為根」〔T30n1579 0860a18〕 |
| 比丘尼寺 | 「我今先至比丘尼寺」 | 〔T02 0172a28〕 | 論未釋 |
| 初業 | 「汝當先淨其初業,然後修習梵行」 | 〔T02 0175a05〕 | 論未釋 |
| 三業 | 「汝當先淨其戒,直其見,具足三業,然後修四念處」 | 〔T02 0175a07〕 | 論未釋 |
| 波羅提木叉律儀 | 「攝受波羅提木叉律儀,行處具足」 | 〔T02 0176b23〕 | 論作「戒律儀」:「一、信增上力,清淨出家;二、戒律儀;三、根律儀;四、樂遠離;五、蓋清淨」〔T30n1579 0861c07〕 |
| 和上 | 「我和上尊者舍利弗已涅槃」 | 〔T02 0176c06〕 | 論未釋 |
| 戒身·定身·慧身·解脫身·解脫知見身 | 「彼舍利弗持所受戒身涅槃耶」 | 〔T02 0176c11〕 | 論未釋 |
| 四正斷 | 「四正斷、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺支、八道支」 | 〔T02 0176c15〕 | 論未釋其名;義近者見「為欲斷除已生惡故,及未生者令不生故」〔T30n1579 0861b25〕 |
| 自洲·法洲 | 「當作自洲而自依,當作法洲而法依,當作不異洲不異依」 | 〔T02 0177a06〕 | 論未釋 |
| 錢財·法財 | 「有二種財,錢財及法財」 | 〔T02 0177a21〕 | 論未釋 |
專名依底本之字:「羅婆」「緣幢伎師」「菴羅女」「欝低迦」「婆醯迦」「阿那律陀」「優陀夷」「跋陀羅」「純陀沙彌」「私伽陀」「身恕林」「鞞舍離」「巴連弗邑」「鷄林精舍」「摩偷羅」「傘蓋菴羅樹林」,不改他譯。經628 作「阿難陀」〔T02 0175b13〕而他處作「阿難」,照底本。經622 菴羅女之園作「菴羅園」,照底本。
七、譬喻·修辭
譬喻八則:
- 四種強弓(經612)——「如人執持四種強弓」〔T02 0171c07〕;合法:「當知如來所說無量無邊,名、句、味身亦復無量」〔T02 0171c14〕。
- 厨士(經616)——愚之面:「譬如厨士愚癡、不辨」〔T02 0172b27〕;智之面:「譬如厨士黠慧聰辯」〔T02 0172c12〕。
- 羅婆鳥與鷹(經617)——「過去世時有一鳥,名曰羅婆,為鷹所捉」〔T02 0172c25〕;合法:「如是,比丘!如彼鷹鳥,愚癡自捨所親父母境界,遊於他處,致斯災患」〔T02 0173a17〕;「自處父母境界者,謂四念處」〔T02 0173a24〕。
- 緣幢伎師(經619)——「過去世時有緣幢伎師」〔T02 0173b07〕;合法:「自護者修四念處,護他者亦修四念處」〔T02 0173b17〕。
- 雪山猨猴黐膠(經620)——「大雪山中,寒氷嶮處,尚無猨猴,況復有人」〔T02 0173b21〕;「五處同膠,聯捲臥地」〔T02 0173b28〕;合法:「愚癡比丘內根外境被五縛已,隨魔所欲」〔T02 0173c05〕。
- 持滿油鉢(經623)——「士夫,汝當持滿油鉢」〔T02 0174b24〕;「唯一其心,繫念油鉢」〔T02 0174c02〕;合法:「住身念處者,則是我弟子,隨我教者」〔T02 0174c06〕。
- 鳥之兩翼(經637)——「衣鉢隨身,如鳥兩翼」〔T02 0176b25〕。
- 大樹·寶山(經638·639)——經638:「譬如大樹,根、莖、枝、葉、華、果茂盛,大枝先折,如大寶山,大巖先崩」〔T02 0176c27〕;經639:「譬如大樹,根、莖、枝、葉、華、果茂盛」〔T02 0177a24〕,「如寶山,大巖先崩」〔T02 0177a26〕。經638 作「大寶山」,經639 作「寶山」,照底本。
偈(經617)——羅婆鳥所說,七行十四句,五言:
「鷹鳥用力來,羅婆依自界,」〔T02 0173a10〕 「乘瞋猛盛力,致禍碎其身。」〔T02 0173a11〕 「我具足通達,依於自境界,」〔T02 0173a12〕 「伏怨心隨喜,自觀欣其力。」〔T02 0173a13〕 「設汝有兇愚,百千龍象力,」〔T02 0173a14〕 「不如我智慧,十六分之一。」〔T02 0173a15〕 「觀我智殊勝,摧滅於蒼鷹。」〔T02 0173a16〕
偈(經622)——世尊為菴羅女說隨喜偈,九行十八句,五言:
「施者人愛念,多眾所隨從,」〔T02 0174b04〕 「名稱日增高,遠近皆悉聞,」〔T02 0174b05〕 「處眾常和雅,離慳無所畏。」〔T02 0174b06〕 「是故智慧施,斷慳永無餘。」〔T02 0174b07〕 「上生忉利天,長夜受快樂,」〔T02 0174b08〕 「盡壽常修德,娛樂難陀園,」〔T02 0174b09〕 「百種諸天樂,五欲悅其心。」〔T02 0174b10〕 「彼於此人間,聞佛所說法,」〔T02 0174b11〕 「為善逝弟子,樂彼受化生。」〔T02 0174b12〕
偈(經623)——世尊說,七行十四句,四言:
「專心正念,護持油鉢,」〔T02 0174c13〕 「自心隨護,未曾至方,」〔T02 0174c14〕 「甚難得過,勝妙微細,」〔T02 0174c15〕 「諸佛所說,言教利劍。」〔T02 0174c16〕 「當一其心,專精護持,」〔T02 0174c17〕 「非彼凡人,放逸之事,」〔T02 0174c18〕 「能入如是,不放逸教。」〔T02 0174c19〕
定型句:
| 句 | 錨 | 經 |
|---|---|---|
| 「謂身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處」 | 〔T02 0171a01〕 | 605 等 |
| 「謂內身身觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間憂悲」 | 〔T02 0171b16〕 | 610 |
| 「精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂」 | 〔T02 0177b04〕 | 639 等 |
| 「頗有法修習多修習」 | 〔T02 0175b26〕 | 629–632 |
| 「時,二正士共論議已,各還本處」 | 〔T02 0175b22〕 | 628 |
| 「佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」 | 〔T02 0174c20〕 | 623 等 |
問答之型——經623 世尊先二問美色聚眾,第三問立油鉢之喻:「世間言美色」〔T02 0174b16〕;諸比丘答後,世尊合喻於身念處。經629–632 四經同以「頗有法修習多修習」〔T02 0175b26〕發問,所求之果依次為不退轉、清淨、度彼岸、阿羅漢;尊者阿難之答皆為四念處。
反覆句式——經609 以『集則……集、……滅則……沒』四度反覆:「食集則身集、食滅則身沒」〔T02 0171a29〕;「觸集則受集,觸滅則受沒」〔T02 0171b03〕;「名色集則心集,名色滅則心沒」〔T02 0171b05〕;「憶念集則法集,憶念滅則法沒」〔T02 0171b08〕。經614 以「所以者何?心不解脫故」〔T02 0172a15〕與「所以者何?心解脫故」〔T02 0172a20〕二面相對。
承經型——經626「第二經亦如上說」〔T02 0175a26〕,不起「如是我聞」,以前經為其經,唯易其差別句「超越生死」〔T02 0175a27〕。經625「如前欝低迦修多羅廣說」〔T02 0175a20〕、經637「如上廣說。差別者」〔T02 0176b22〕,起「如是我聞」而略其中段,唯錄差別。
偈之體——經617 之偈在世尊喻內,為羅婆鳥之語,底本以「『」起、「』」收;經622·623 之偈為世尊說,在「說隨喜偈」「即說偈言」之後。經617·622 五言,經623 四言;每行二句。本卷無攝頌。
略說句群與編者重說——略文見目一略文表。經612 經末之總句「一切四念處經,皆以此總句」〔T02 0171c19〕,經613 之「如三不善根」〔T02 0172a02〕列舉,經634 之「如出離,如是正盡苦」〔T02 0176a07〕列舉,經635 之「如淨眾生」〔T02 0176a16〕列舉,經610 之「過去、未來修四念處亦如是說」〔T02 0171b23〕,經624 之「如欝低迦所問,如是異比丘所問亦如上說」〔T02 0175a15〕,皆為結集者之語,非佛語。
八、徵引承衍
- 攝事分之同詞——本卷經文與攝事分同詞之處,逐字已列於目三、目四、目六、目十①;此處只列錨:〔T30n1579 0853c15〕〔T30n1579 0854b16〕〔T30n1579 0854b25〕〔T30n1579 0856a08〕〔T30n1579 0857b22〕〔T30n1579 0859a26〕〔T30n1579 0859a28〕〔T30n1579 0859a29〕〔T30n1579 0859b04〕〔T30n1579 0859b07〕〔T30n1579 0859b10〕〔T30n1579 0859b14〕〔T30n1579 0859b19〕〔T30n1579 0859b24〕〔T30n1579 0859c07〕〔T30n1579 0859c08〕〔T30n1579 0859c09〕〔T30n1579 0859c11〕〔T30n1579 0859c12〕〔T30n1579 0859c13〕〔T30n1579 0859c15〕〔T30n1579 0860a14〕〔T30n1579 0860a18〕〔T30n1579 0860a19〕〔T30n1579 0860a20〕〔T30n1579 0860a25〕〔T30n1579 0860a27〕〔T30n1579 0860b05〕〔T30n1579 0860b16〕〔T30n1579 0860b22〕〔T30n1579 0860c04〕〔T30n1579 0860c07〕〔T30n1579 0860c09〕〔T30n1579 0860c11〕〔T30n1579 0861a03〕〔T30n1579 0861a04〕〔T30n1579 0861a05〕〔T30n1579 0861a26〕〔T30n1579 0861b04〕〔T30n1579 0861b11〕〔T30n1579 0861b13〕〔T30n1579 0861b17〕〔T30n1579 0861b21〕〔T30n1579 0861b25〕〔T30n1579 0861b28〕〔T30n1579 0861b29〕〔T30n1579 0861c01〕〔T30n1579 0861c03〕〔T30n1579 0861c06〕〔T30n1579 0861c07〕〔T30n1579 0861c11〕〔T30n1579 0861c16〕〔T30n1579 0862a04〕。
- 嗢拕南之承衍——別嗢拕南八項(沙門至二染),與本卷之對位疏,唯沙門、沙門義、一切法、超四項與經607·621·627·633·625 有同詞。次一嗢拕南「安立邊際純、及如理緣起、修時障自性說」諸項,與本卷經605–612 之位相當,然論依其門次第,經依其經序:安立邊際純當經605–607;如理緣起當經608·609;修時當經610;障、自性說當經611·612。再一嗢拕南「先諸根、愛味、前後有差別、取相、及諸纏、大果利」,依次當經613·614·615·616·(及諸纏本卷查無,見目十①經617 列)·618/634。末一嗢拕南「邪師、住雪山、勸勉、繫屬淨、漸次、戒圓滿」,依次當經619·620·622·625/626/630/635·636·624/637。其中標〔參〕者見目三,非論自明其所釋之經。
- 卷內之承衍(只錄同式)——經605–613 九經同以「世尊告諸比丘」起,無問者。經628–632 五經同住鷄林精舍,同為二尊者對論,經629–632 同以「頗有法修習多修習」問。經630·635 同說淨眾生、增光澤;經631·635 同說度彼岸;經632·635 同說得阿羅漢。經624–626 一組同說初業清淨,經625·626 同以「超越」為差別句。經636·637 一組,經637 承經636 而易其差別句。經638·639 一組同說自洲、法洲,同以大樹、寶山為喻。
- 本卷之外——經625「如前欝低迦修多羅廣說」,所指為前經624;經626「第二經亦如上說」,所指為前經;經637「如上廣說」,所指為前經636。經624·634·635·637 之「如上廣說」「亦如上說」「如前說」,經文未明指,不指定卷外之經。
九、校本定位
大正藏校記於本卷異讀共八十七條(【大】=大正藏原刊;【宋】【元】【明】=三本,大正注略稱【三】;【聖】=正倉院聖語藏本;今行字=今行錄文所取之字;「無」=該本無此字;並錄不判;#024·#025·#028·#043·#044·#049·#074·#082 八條為今行校本修訂列·非大正原注):
| # | 錨 | 今行字 | 異讀 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | 0170c27 | 第 | 【宋】無 |
| 002 | 0171a11 | 惱苦 | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 |
| 003 | 0171a22 | 者 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 004 | 0171b06 | 集 | 【元】滅 |
| 005 | 0171b17 | 智 | 【宋】知 |
| 006 | 0171b18 | 知 | 【元】【明】智 |
| 007 | 0171b28 | 心 | 【聖】身 |
| 008 | 0171c11 | | 【宋】補 |
| 009 | 0171c11 | 寫 | 【元】【明】瀉 |
| 010 | 0171c21 | 智 | 【宋】知 |
| 011 | 0171c25 | 為 | 【聖】無 |
| 012 | 0172a14 | 有 | 【聖】無 |
| 013 | 0172a22 | 也 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 014 | 0172b15 | 取 | 【聖】其 |
| 015 | 0172b17 | 猗 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】倚 |
| 016 | 0172b17 | 猗 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】倚 |
| 017 | 0172b25 | 辨 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】辯 |
| 018 | 0172b27 | 辨 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】辯 |
| 019 | 0172b29 | 之和 | 【宋】【元】【明】和之 |
| 020 | 0172c01 | 司 | 【宋】【元】【明】伺 |
| 021 | 0172c05 | 辨 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】辯 |
| 022 | 0172c07 | 知 | 【聖】智 |
| 023 | 0172c07 | 復 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 024 | 0172c09 | 辨 | 【大】辦(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 025 | 0172c14 | 味 | 【大】昧(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 026 | 0172c16 | 倍 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】信 |
| 027 | 0172c19 | 知 | 【聖】智 |
| 028 | 0173a03 | 婆 | 【大】娑(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 029 | 0173a03 | 放 | 【明】教 |
| 030 | 0173a04 | 於 | 【聖】放 |
| 031 | 0173a07 | 駿 | 【宋】【元】【明】迅、【聖】濬 |
| 032 | 0173a07 | 直 | 【聖】宜 |
| 033 | 0173a16 | 殊勝 | 【宋】【元】【明】勝殊 |
| 034 | 0173a16 | 蒼 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】倉 |
| 035 | 0173a21 | 受 | 【宋】【元】【明】愛 |
| 036 | 0173a21 | 染 | 【聖】深 |
| 037 | 0173a22 | 受 | 【元】【明】愛 |
| 038 | 0173a22 | 「識味、身識觸,可意、受、念妙觸,欲心染著。是名」十七字 | 【聖】無 |
| 039 | 0173b07 | 伎 | 【元】【明】技 |
| 040 | 0173b10 | 伎 | 【元】【明】技 |
| 041 | 0173b10 | 伎 | 【元】【明】技 |
| 042 | 0173b12 | 伎 | 【元】【明】技 |
| 043 | 0173b13 | 己 | 【大】已(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 044 | 0173b14 | 己 | 【大】已(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 045 | 0173b21 | 氷 | 【聖】水 |
| 046 | 0173b24 | 膠 | 【宋】【元】【明】無 |
| 047 | 0173b28 | 捲 | 【元】【明】拳 |
| 048 | 0173c26 | 捨諸 | 【聖】重捨 |
| 049 | 0174a02 | 二 | 【大】三(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 050 | 0174a09 | 誡 | 【宋】試 |
| 051 | 0174a10 | 已 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】以 |
| 052 | 0174a15 | 伸俯 | 【聖】申府 |
| 053 | 0174a21 | 誡 | 【宋】試 |
| 054 | 0174b08 | 上生 | 【聖】生上 |
| 055 | 0174b09 | 常 | 【明】長 |
| 056 | 0174b15 | 奈 | 【聖】㮈 |
| 057 | 0174b16 | 言 | 【宋】【元】【明】諸 |
| 058 | 0174b26 | 渧 | 【宋】【元】【明】滴 |
| 059 | 0174b27 | 斬 | 【宋】【元】【明】斷 |
| 060 | 0174c04 | 眄 | 【明】盻 |
| 061 | 0174c06 | 住 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】住於 |
| 062 | 0174c06 | 身 | 【明】心 |
| 063 | 0174c07 | 教 | 【明】故 |
| 064 | 0174c09 | 念 | 【宋】【元】【明】念住 |
| 065 | 0174c15 | 甚 | 【聖】其 |
| 066 | 0174c15 | 過 | 【聖】遇 |
| 067 | 0175a11 | 法 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】於 |
| 068 | 0175a24 | 誡 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】戒 |
| 069 | 0175b14 | 邑 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】無 |
| 070 | 0175b17 | 不擇 | 【聖】無 |
| 071 | 0175c01 | 說 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】議 |
| 072 | 0176a12 | 令 | 【元】【明】今 |
| 073 | 0176a28 | 其 | 【宋】【元】【明】於 |
| 074 | 0176a29 | 鬚髮 | 【大】髮鬚(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 075 | 0176b06 | 今 | 【明】令 |
| 076 | 0176b13 | 蓋 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】無 |
| 077 | 0176b23 | 靜 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】淨 |
| 078 | 0176c01 | 純 | 【聖】淳 |
| 079 | 0176c02 | 純 | 【聖】淳 |
| 080 | 0176c06 | 上 | 【宋】【元】【明】尚 |
| 081 | 0176c10 | 上 | 【宋】【元】【明】尚 |
| 082 | 0176c21 | 示 | 【大】視(今行校本修訂列·非大正原注) |
| 083 | 0176c21 | 善 | 【宋】【元】【明】捨 |
| 084 | 0176c24 | 坐 | 【聖】生 |
| 085 | 0177a13 | 法依 | 【宋】【元】【明】依法 |
| 086 | 0177a21 | 誡 | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】戒 |
| 087 | 0177a23 | 施 | 【宋】【元】【明】世 |
可記者十二事(並錄不判):
- 卷首誦品題(#001)——「第五誦道品第一」之「第」(0170c27),【宋】無,即【宋】讀作『第五誦道品一』。
- 經607·608·609 之字(#002–#004)——經607「滅惱苦」之「惱苦」(0171a11)三本作苦惱;經608「者」字(0171a22)三本無;經609「集」字(0171b06)【元】作滅。白話依今行。
- 經610·611 之字(#005–#007)——經610「智」(0171b17)【宋】作知,「知」(0171b18)【元】【明】作智,智、知互出;經611「心」(0171b28)【聖】作身。白話依今行。
- 經612 之字(#008–#010)——「寫」(0171c11)之「」,底本字形照錄,【宋】作補;「寫」【元】【明】作瀉。白話依文脈譯作排泄之義,夾注底本字形,不改字。「正念正智」之「智」(0171c21)【宋】作知。
- 經613·614 之字(#011–#013)——經613「為」(0171c25)【聖】無;經614「有」(0172a14)【聖】無,「也」(0172a22)三本無。白話依今行。
- 經615·616 之字(#014–#027)——經615「取於淨相」之「取」(0172b15)【聖】作其;「猗」(0172b17)二處,三本、【聖】作倚。經616「不辨」之「辨」(0172b25·0172b27·0172c05)三本、【聖】作辯,(0172c09)【大】作辦,今行作辨(修訂列);「之和」(0172b29)三本作和之;「司」(0172c01)三本作伺;「知」(0172c07·0172c19)【聖】作智;「復」(0172c07)三本無;「味」(0172c14)【大】作昧,今行作味(修訂列);「倍」(0172c16)三本、【聖】作信。白話依今行。
- 經617 之字(#028–#038)——「婆」(0173a03)【大】作娑,今行作婆(修訂列);「放」(0173a03)【明】作教;「於」(0173a04)【聖】作放;「駿」(0173a07)三本作迅,【聖】作濬;「直」(0173a07)【聖】作宜;偈「觀我智殊勝,摧滅於蒼鷹」之「殊勝」(0173a16)三本作勝殊,「蒼」三本、【聖】作倉;「受」(0173a21)三本作愛,「染」【聖】作深;「受」(0173a22)【元】【明】作愛;0173a22 一段「識味、身識觸,可意、受、念妙觸,欲心染著。是名」十七字,【聖】無。白話依今行。
- 經619·620 之字(#039–#047)——經619「伎」四處(0173b07·0173b10 二·0173b12)【元】【明】作技;「己」二處(0173b13·0173b14)【大】作已,今行作己(修訂列),其句「己自護時即是護他,他自護時亦是護己」〔T02 0173b13〕之義依「己」而立。經620「氷」(0173b21)【聖】作水;「黐膠」之「膠」(0173b24)三本無;「聯捲」之「捲」(0173b28)【元】【明】作拳。白話依今行。
- 經621·622 之字(#048–#055)——經621「捨諸」(0173c26)【聖】作重捨;經622 經號「二」(0174a02),【大】作三,今行作二(修訂列);「誡」二處(0174a09·0174a21)【宋】作試;「已生」之「已」(0174a10)三本、【聖】作以;「伸俯」(0174a15)【聖】作申府;偈「上生忉利天」之「上生」(0174b08)【聖】作生上;「盡壽常修德」之「常」(0174b09)【明】作長。白話依今行。
- 經623 之字(#056–#066)——「波羅奈」之「奈」(0174b15)【聖】作㮈;「言」(0174b16)三本作諸;「渧」(0174b26)三本作滴;「斬」(0174b27)三本作斷;「眄」(0174c04)【明】作盻(大正原注以私用區字形記【大】之字,修訂注作眄;今依修訂注);「住身念處」之「住」(0174c06)三本、【聖】作住於,「身」【明】作心;「教」(0174c07)【明】作故;「念」(0174c09)三本作念住;偈「甚難得過」之「甚」「過」(0174c15)【聖】作其、遇。白話依今行。
- 經624–636 之字(#067–#076)——經624「法」(0175a11)三本、【聖】作於;經625「誡」(0175a24)三本、【聖】作戒;經628「邑」(0175b14)三本、【聖】無,「不擇」(0175b17)【聖】無;經629「共論說已」之「說」(0175c01)三本、【聖】作議,與經628「共論議已」同;經635「令」(0176a12)【元】【明】作今;經636「其」(0176a28)三本作於,「鬚髮」(0176a29)【大】作髮鬚,今行作鬚髮(修訂列),「今」(0176b06)【明】作令,「蓋」(0176b13)三本、【聖】無。白話依今行。
- 經637·638·639 之字(#077–#087)——經637「靜」(0176b23)三本、【聖】作淨;經638「純陀」之「純」二處(0176c01·0176c02)【聖】作淳;「和上」之「上」二處(0176c06·0176c10)三本作尚;「能示」之「示」(0176c21)【大】作視,今行作示(修訂列);「善」(0176c21)三本作捨;「若坐」之「坐」(0176c24)【聖】作生;「不異洲不異洲依」上之「法依」(0177a13)三本作依法;經639「教誡」之「誡」(0177a21)三本、【聖】作戒;「施財」之「施」(0177a23)三本作世,即三本讀作『世財』,與上「錢財者從世人求」〔T02 0177a22〕相應。白話依今行。卷末尾題(0177b09)之下,大正注記【聖】本有願文一篇,不屬經文。
標點:經617 之偈在世尊語中,底本以「『」起於〔T02 0173a10〕、以「』」收於〔T02 0173a16〕;其前「時,」〔T02 0173a08〕另起引號。經626 底本「第二經亦如上說。差別者」〔T02 0175a26〕之後以引號錄差別句「如是,比丘!超越生死」〔T02 0175a26〕,照錄。經624 底本「如上廣說,乃至」〔T02 0174c26〕之後所接經句以內外層引號錄之,白話照省不展。經638「當作自洲而自依,當作法洲而法依,當作不異洲不異依」〔T02 0177a06〕,至其結句作「不異洲不異洲依」〔T02 0177a13〕,前後不同,照錄不改。
字:本卷錄文私用區字一:「」(經612「寫」〔T02 0171c11〕),照錄不改。
夾註:本卷無。
偈之行式:三偈,底本每行二句,凡二十三行(逐行錨見目七);首行之首為開引號,末行之末為收號。經617 之偈引號在世尊語之內層。白話皆以偈體錄之,每行二句。
十、攝事分本母·SN 座標·別譯異文
①攝事分本母(逐經)——唯以論文與經文逐字同詞同喻者為成立,各引論文一句;論與經有同詞而依對位之法只列參者,標〔義對位·同詞見目三〕。論之嗢拕南項名附於經序之後,為讀法(目一)。
| 經 | 本母(逐字) | 錨 | 同詞 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 605(安立邊際純) | 「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法」〔T30n1579 0859a26〕 | 0859a26 | 四念(經「念處」論「念住」,詞異) |
| 606(安立邊際純) | 「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法」〔T30n1579 0859a26〕;「又四念住,由欲、精進等修習加行,方得圓滿」〔T30n1579 0859a29〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0859a26 | 四念·修習(經「滿足」論「圓滿」,詞異) |
| 607(安立邊際純·純) | 「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法」〔T30n1579 0859a26〕;「由無第二清淨道故,說純有一能趣正道」〔T30n1579 0859b04〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕;「依四念住修習增上,由四因緣,應知內法有沙門道」〔T30n1579 0853c15〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0859a26 | 四念·淨·道(經「一乘道」論「純有一」,詞異) |
| 608(安立邊際純·如理緣起) | 「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法」〔T30n1579 0859a26〕;「便為違背道果甘露究竟涅槃」〔T30n1579 0859b19〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0859a26 | 四念·道·甘露(經「離」論「違背」,詞異) |
| 609(安立邊際純·如理緣起) | 「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法」〔T30n1579 0859a26〕;「當知安住集法隨觀」〔T30n1579 0859b24〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0859a26 | 四念·集 |
| 610(安立邊際純·修時) | 「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法」〔T30n1579 0859a26〕;「然於過去無始時來,於諸念住修習流轉」〔T30n1579 0859c08〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0859a26 | 四念·過去·未來·修 |
| 611(障、自性說) | 「又能障礙如是善聚,故說五蓋名不善聚」〔T30n1579 0859c12〕 | 0859c12 | 善聚·不善聚·五蓋 |
| 612 | 本經未見本母直釋;「如來所說無上法教,亦無有邊」〔T30n1579 0859c15〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0859c15 | 如來所說·無邊 |
| 613(先諸根) | 「有三種根,於諸念住一切善聚為障礙故,當知說名不善法聚」〔T30n1579 0860a14〕 | 0860a14 | 三不善根·不善·惡行·想·界(經「覺」論「尋思」,詞異) |
| 614 | 本經未見本母直釋;「此於聖法毘柰耶中,不名大士。何以故?其心未得善解脫故」〔T30n1579 0860a25〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0860a25 | 解脫(經「大丈夫」論「大士」,詞異) |
| 615 | 本經未見本母直釋;「能正了知前後差別」〔T30n1579 0860b16〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0860b16 | 前後·淨·相(經「昇降」論「差別」,詞異) |
| 616(取相) | 「此中典厨譬瑜伽師」〔T30n1579 0860c11〕 | 0860c11 | 取·相·現法樂住·安隱·涅槃(經「厨士」論「典厨」,詞異) |
| 617 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 618 | 本經未見本母直釋;「修四念住所引功德」〔T30n1579 0861a03〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0861a03 | 四念(經「四果,四種福利」〔T02 0173b02〕論「大果」「大利」,詞異) |
| 619(邪師) | 「如是護者,未名自護」〔T30n1579 0861a26〕 | 0861a26 | 自護·護他 |
| 620(住雪山) | 「應知雪山喻佛善說法毘柰耶」〔T30n1579 0861b11〕 | 0861b11 | 雪山·猨猴·魔(經「獵師」論「獵人」,詞異) |
| 621 | 本經未見本母直釋;「云何三地?一、正加行攝異生地,二、有學地,三、無學地」〔T30n1579 0854b16〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0854b16 | 學地·阿羅漢 |
| 622 | 本經未見本母直釋;「為欲斷除已生惡故,及未生者令不生故」〔T30n1579 0861b25〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0861b25 | 已生惡·斷 |
| 623 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 624(戒圓滿·參) | 本經未見本母直釋;「由三因緣,具戒苾芻當知禁戒淨命圓滿」〔T30n1579 0861c11〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0861c11 | 戒 |
| 625(超·繫屬淨·參) | 本經未見本母直釋;「繫屬魔者,謂在欲界,此不還果即能超度」〔T30n1579 0861b28〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0861b28 | 魔·超(經「超越」論「超度」,詞異) |
| 626 | 承前經,本母同前經;差別句「超越生死」與「繫屬死者,謂從欲界乃至有頂,此阿羅漢乃能超度」〔T30n1579 0861b29〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0861b29 | 超(經「生死」論「繫屬死」,詞異) |
| 627 | 本經未見本母直釋;「云何三地?一、正加行攝異生地,二、有學地,三、無學地」〔T30n1579 0854b16〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0854b16 | 學地 |
| 628 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 629 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 630 | 本經未見本母直釋;「未清淨者能令清淨,已清淨者能令鮮白」〔T30n1579 0861c03〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0861c03 | 清淨(經「光澤」論「鮮白」,詞異) |
| 631 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 632 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 633(一切法·參) | 本經未見本母直釋;「於善說法毘柰耶中,略由諸學及諸學果攝一切法」〔T30n1579 0856a08〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0856a08 | 一切法(泛詞) |
| 634(大果利) | 「名有大果」〔T30n1579 0861a04〕 | 0861a04 | 大果(經「大福利」論「大利」,詞異) |
| 635 | 本經未見本母直釋;「未清淨者能令清淨,已清淨者能令鮮白」〔T30n1579 0861c03〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0861c03 | 清淨(經「光澤」論「鮮白」,詞異) |
| 636 | 本經未見本母直釋;「修四念住,應知略有五種漸次」〔T30n1579 0861c06〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0861c06 | 出家·律儀·遠離·蓋 |
| 637 | 本經未見本母直釋;「受用圓滿者,謂衣僅蔽身,食纔充腹」〔T30n1579 0861c16〕〔義對位·同詞見目三〕 | 0861c16 | 衣 |
| 638 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
| 639 | 本經未見本母直釋 | — | — |
②SN 座標(逐經·唯錄大正注原文):
| 經 | 大正注逐字 | 錨 |
|---|---|---|
| 605 | — | — |
| 606 | — | — |
| 607 | 「cf. S. 47. 24. Suddhaka.」 | 0171a09 |
| 608 | 「cf. S. 47. 41. Amata.」 | 0171a15 |
| 609 | 「S. 47. 42. Samudaya.」 | 0171a26 |
| 610 | 「S. 47. 2. Sata.」 | 0171b14 |
| 611 | 「S. 47. 5. Kusalarāsi.」 | 0171b24 |
| 612 | — | — |
| 613 | 「S. 47. 47. Duccaritaṃ.」;「S. 47. 49. Vedanā.」 | 0172a03;0172a05 |
| 614 | 「S. 47. 11. Mahāpurisa.」 | 0172a08 |
| 615 | 「S. 47. 10. Bhikkhunī.」 | 0172a26 |
| 616 | 「S. 47. 8. Sūda.」 | 0172b23 |
| 617 | 「S. 47. 6. Sakuṇagghī, cf. Jātaka 168.」 | 0172c24 |
| 618 | — | — |
| 619 | 「S. 47. 19. Sedaka.」 | 0173b05 |
| 620 | 「S. 47. 7. Makkaṭa.」 | 0173b20 |
| 621 | 「S. 47. 4. Salla.」 | 0173c12 |
| 622 | 「S. 47. 1. Ambāpāli.」 | 0174a02 |
| 623 | 「S. 47. 20. Janapada.」 | 0174b15 |
| 624 | 「S. 47. 16. Uttiya.」 | 0174c21 |
| 625 | 「S. 47. 15. Bāhiya, or Bāhika.」 | 0175a17 |
| 626 | — | — |
| 627 | — | — |
| 628 | — | — |
| 629 | 「S. 47. 21. Sīla.」 | 0175b24 |
| 630 | 「cf. S. 47. 21. Sīla.」 | 0175c03 |
| 631 | 「cf. S. 47. 21. Sīla.」 | 0175c11 |
| 632 | 「cf. S. 47. 21. Sīla.」 | 0175c19 |
| 633 | — | — |
| 634 | 「S. 47. 17. Ariya.」 | 0176a02 |
| 635 | — | — |
| 636 | 「S. 47. 3. Bhikkhu.」 | 0176a19 |
| 637 | 「S. 47. 46. Pātimokkha.」 | 0176b20 |
| 638 | 「S. 47. 13. Cunda.」 | 0176b28 |
| 639 | 「S. 47. 14. Ceḷa.」 | 0177a15 |
S. 座標二十七條(二十六經);其中標「cf.」者六條(經607·608·617·630·631·632)。無 S. 座標者九經:經605·606·612·618·626·627·628·633·635。
非 S. 座標之大正注——經617 之注於 S. 座標之後另記 cf. Jātaka 168.(見上表經617 列),照錄於上表,不別立。
音寫對照之大正注(唯錄注文,不據以改譯):甘露法 Amata.(0171a18);集 Samudaya./沒 Atthagama.(0171a28);食 Āhāra.(0171a29);善法聚 Kusalarāsī./不善法聚 Akusalarāsī.(0171b25);五蓋 Pañcanīvaraṇāni.(0171c01);Kāmacchandanīvaraṇa./Byāpāda./Thīnamiddha.(0171c03);Uddhaccakukkucca./Vicikicchā.(0171c04);Lāpa.(0172c26);Sedaka.(0173b06);雪山 Himavant.(0173b21);猨猴 Makkaṭa.(0173b22);Vesālī, Ambapālivana.(0174a03);Uttiya.(0174c22);ādim eva visodhehi.(0175a05);Bāhiya, or Bāhika.(0175a18);Pāṭaliputta./Kukkuṭārāma.(0175b24);Bhadda.(0175b25);Ariyā niyyānikā.(0176a04);Pātimokkha./Saṃvara.(0176b23);Magadha Nālagāmaka.(0176b29);Cunda.(0176c01);定身 Samādhikkhandha./慧身 Paññakkhandha./解脫身 Vimuttikkhandha./Vimuttiññāṇadassanakkhandha.(0176c12);自洲 Attadīpa.(0177a06)。
③別譯異文——本卷大正注無一條標別譯經序,亦無『別譯』之字;別譯異文〇條(見目二)。
Placement of the passage as a whole. This unit is the whole of Fascicle 24 of the Saṃyukta Āgama: the fascicle title 「雜阿含經卷第二十四」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 24”〔T02 0170c24〕; the translator’s attribution 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”〔T02 0170c26〕; the recitation and section title 「第五誦道品第一」—“the Fifth Recitation, Path Section, Part One”〔T02 0170c27〕; thirty-five discourses (discourse numbers 605 to 639); three verses (Discourse 617 spoken by the bird Luopo within the simile, Discourses 622 and 623 by the World-Honored One); no summary verse; the closing title 「雜阿含經卷第二十四」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 24”〔T02 0177b09〕 at the end of the fascicle. The sūtra text runs to eight thousand four hundred and ninety-four characters, the title lines to twenty-seven characters. There are seven dwelling places, and one further discourse records no dwelling place. All thirty-five discourses teach the four foundations of mindfulness: some set them forth in general, some teach their origin and passing away, some their cultivation, some make them plain by a simile, some come through a discussion between venerables, and some teach the island of oneself and the island of the Dharma on the occasion of the nirvāṇa of Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana. The mirror in the Compendium of Topics is the gate of the foundations of mindfulness in the Selection on the Factors of Awakening, beginning at 「菩提分法擇攝,我今當說」—“The Selection on the Factors of Awakening I shall now explain”〔T30n1579 0853c08〕 and ending at 「無容有能修四念住」—“there is no possibility that one could cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0862a04〕.
I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement
The place of Fascicle 24—the head of the fascicle in the base text:
「雜阿含經卷第二十四」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 24”〔T02 0170c24〕 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”〔T02 0170c26〕 「第五誦道品第一」—“the Fifth Recitation, Path Section, Part One”〔T02 0170c27〕
The closing title at the end of the fascicle reads 「雜阿含經卷第二十四」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 24”〔T02 0177b09〕, after Discourse 639. The sequence of discourses begins at (605): 「如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”〔T02 0170c28〕. This fascicle is the first fascicle of the Connected Discourses on the Path, and its recitation title itself marks this: 「第五誦道品第一」—“the Fifth Recitation, Path Section, Part One”〔T02 0170c27〕; all thirty-five discourses teach the four foundations of mindfulness, from 「有四念處」—“There are four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0170c29〕 to Discourse 639, where 「謂內身身觀念住」—“namely, dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the inner body as body”〔T02 0177b03〕 stands. The sequence of discourses follows the bracketed discourse numbers of the base text (605 to 639), not the sequence of the editions now in circulation.
Dwelling places (all verbatim from the base text):
- Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park—「如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”〔T02 0170c28〕: Discourse 605; the same phrase is also found at〔T02 0171a03〕〔T02 0171a09〕〔T02 0171a15〕〔T02 0171a26〕〔T02 0171b14〕〔T02 0171b24〕〔T02 0171c06〕〔T02 0171c22〕〔T02 0172a08〕〔T02 0172a26〕〔T02 0172b23〕〔T02 0172c24〕〔T02 0173a29〕〔T02 0173c12〕〔T02 0174c21〕〔T02 0175a17〕〔T02 0175a28〕〔T02 0176b20〕: Discourses 606–618, 621, 624, 625, 627, and 637, nineteen discourses in all.
- Among the people of Kośala, in the Śiṃśapā Grove north of the village of Sijiatuo—「如是我聞:一時,佛在拘薩羅人間遊行,於私伽陀聚落北身恕林中」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was wandering among the people of Kośala and was in the Śiṃśapā Grove north of the village of Sijiatuo”〔T02 0173b05〕: Discourse 619.
- Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove—「如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove”〔T02 0173b20〕: Discourse 620; Discourse 638 reads 「佛在王舍城迦蘭陀竹園」—“the Buddha was at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove”〔T02 0176b28〕; 「住」—“staying” and 「在」—“was at” follow the base text.
- Among the people of Vṛji, Vaiśālī, in the Mango Grove—「如是我聞:一時,佛在跋祇人間遊行,到鞞舍離國菴羅園中住」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was wandering among the people of Vṛji and came to stay in Vaiśālī, in the Mango Grove”〔T02 0174a02〕: Discourse 622.
- Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling—「如是我聞:一時,佛住波羅奈仙人住處鹿野苑中」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Vārāṇasī, in the Deer Park at the Sages’ Dwelling”〔T02 0174b15〕: Discourse 623.
- Pāṭaliputra, in the Cock Grove Monastery—「如是我聞:一時,佛住巴連弗邑鷄林精舍」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Pāṭaliputra, in the Cock Grove Monastery”〔T02 0175b12〕: Discourse 628; the same phrase is also found at〔T02 0175b24〕〔T02 0175c03〕〔T02 0175c11〕〔T02 0175c19〕〔T02 0175c26〕〔T02 0176a02〕〔T02 0176a10〕〔T02 0176a19〕: Discourses 629–636, nine discourses in all.
- Mathurā, in the Parasol Mango Grove beside the river Bhadra—「如是我聞:一時,佛住摩偷羅國跋陀羅河側傘蓋菴羅樹林中」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in Mathurā, in the Parasol Mango Grove beside the river Bhadra”〔T02 0177a15〕: Discourse 639; the sentence after it, 「尊者舍利弗、目揵連涅槃未久」—“the venerable Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana had not long since attained nirvāṇa,” is a sentence of narrative and does not belong to the dwelling place.
- No dwelling place recorded—Discourse 626, 「第二經亦如上說」—“The second discourse is also as taught above”〔T02 0175a26〕, lacks 「如是我聞」—“Thus have I heard”; recorded as it stands, not supplied.
The types of the thirty-five discourses, and what is asked and what is said (the types follow the discourses’ own 「問」—“asked,” 「答」—“answered,” 「告」—“said to,” and 「白」—“said to [a superior]”; what is asked and what is said are all verbatim from the base text):
| Discourse | Anchor | Type | What is asked · what is said (verbatim) |
|---|---|---|---|
| 605 | 〔T02 0170c28〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus (the four foundations of mindfulness set forth in general) | 「有四念處」—“There are four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0170c29〕; 「謂身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處」—“namely, the foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and the foundations of mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas”〔T02 0171a01〕 |
| 606 | 〔T02 0171a03〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus | 「於此四念處修習滿足,精勤方便,正念正知,應當學」—“cultivate these four foundations of mindfulness and bring them to fullness, ardent and resourceful, with right mindfulness and clear comprehension; thus you should train”〔T02 0171a06〕 |
| 607 | 〔T02 0171a09〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus (the one-vehicle path) | 「有一乘道,淨諸眾生,令越憂悲,滅惱苦,得如實法,所謂四念處」—“There is a one-vehicle path that purifies beings, brings them beyond sorrow and lamentation, extinguishes affliction and suffering, and attains the Dharma as it really is: namely, the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0171a10〕 |
| 608 | 〔T02 0171a15〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus (departing and not departing) | 「若比丘離四念處者,則離如實聖法」—“If a bhikṣu departs from the four foundations of mindfulness, he departs from the noble Dharma as it really is”〔T02 0171a16〕; 「離聖道者,則離甘露法」—“departing from the noble path, he departs from the deathless Dharma”〔T02 0171a18〕; 「若比丘不離四念處者」—“If a bhikṣu does not depart from the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0171a20〕; 「我說彼人解脫眾苦」—“I say that he is liberated from all suffering”〔T02 0171a23〕 |
| 609 | 〔T02 0171a26〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus (origin and passing away) | 「我今當說四念處集、四念處沒」—“I shall now teach the origin of the four foundations of mindfulness and the passing away of the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0171a27〕; 「食集則身集、食滅則身沒」—“with the origin of nutriment is the origin of the body; with the cessation of nutriment the body passes away”〔T02 0171a29〕; 「觸集則受集,觸滅則受沒」—“with the origin of contact is the origin of feeling; with the cessation of contact feeling passes away”〔T02 0171b03〕; 「名色集則心集,名色滅則心沒」—“with the origin of name and form is the origin of mind; with the cessation of name and form mind passes away”〔T02 0171b05〕; 「憶念集則法集,憶念滅則法沒」—“with the origin of recollection is the origin of dharmas; with the cessation of recollection dharmas pass away”〔T02 0171b08〕 |
| 610 | 〔T02 0171b14〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus + an appended sentence by the compilers | 「我當說修四念處」—“I shall teach the cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0171b15〕; 「謂內身身觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間憂悲」—“namely, dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the inner body as body, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming sorrow and lamentation for the world”〔T02 0171b16〕; the appended sentence 「過去、未來修四念處亦如是說」—“The cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness in the past and in the future is taught likewise”〔T02 0171b23〕 |
| 611 | 〔T02 0171b24〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus (the mass of the wholesome · the mass of the unwholesome) | 「有善法聚、不善法聚」—“There is a mass of wholesome dharmas and a mass of unwholesome dharmas”〔T02 0171b25〕; 「純一滿淨聚者,所謂四念處」—“the mass that is purely full and pure is the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0171b27〕; 「純一逸滿不善聚者,所謂五蓋」—“the mass of the unwholesome, purely overflowing and full, is the five hindrances”〔T02 0171c02〕 |
| 612 | 〔T02 0171c06〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus (the simile of the strong bows) + a summary sentence appended by the compilers | 「如人執持四種強弓」—“like a man holding four strong bows”〔T02 0171c07〕; 「如來說法無有終極」—“the Tathāgata’s teaching of the Dharma has no end”〔T02 0171c13〕; 「當知如來所說無量無邊,名、句、味身亦復無量」—“You should know that what the Tathāgata teaches is immeasurable and boundless, and the bodies of names, phrases, and syllables are likewise immeasurable”〔T02 0171c14〕; the summary sentence 「一切四念處經,皆以此總句」—“All the discourses on the four foundations of mindfulness close with this summary sentence”〔T02 0171c19〕 |
| 613 | 〔T02 0171c22〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus + a list appended by the compilers | 「有不善聚、善聚」—“There is a mass of the unwholesome and a mass of the wholesome”〔T02 0171c23〕; 「謂三不善根,是名正說」—“It is the three unwholesome roots; this is called the right teaching”〔T02 0171c24〕; 「純善滿具者,謂四念處,是名善說」—“that which is purely wholesome and complete is the four foundations of mindfulness; this is called the good teaching”〔T02 0171c27〕; the appended list 「如三不善根」—“As with the three unwholesome roots”〔T02 0172a02〕 |
| 614 | 〔T02 0172a08〕 | A certain bhikṣu asks → the Buddha answers | 「云何名大丈夫、非大丈夫」—“What is called a great man, and one who is not a great man?”〔T02 0172a10〕; 「所以者何?心不解脫故」—“Why? Because his mind is not liberated”〔T02 0172a15〕; 「所以者何?心解脫故」—“Why? Because his mind is liberated”〔T02 0172a20〕 |
| 615 | 〔T02 0172a26〕 | The venerable Ānanda goes to the bhikṣuṇīs’ convent → the bhikṣuṇīs speak to him → Ānanda addresses them → Ānanda reports to the Buddha → the Buddha addresses Ānanda | 「我今先至比丘尼寺」—“I shall now first go to the bhikṣuṇīs’ convent”〔T02 0172a28〕; 「我等諸比丘尼修四念處繫心住,自知前後昇降」—“We bhikṣuṇīs cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness, dwell with the mind bound in place, and know for ourselves the rising and falling, before and after”〔T02 0172b02〕; 「心於外求,然後制令求其心」—“when the mind seeks outwardly, one then restrains it and makes it seek within its own mind”〔T02 0172b12〕; 「彼比丘當起淨信,取於淨相」—“that bhikṣu should arouse pure faith and take a pure sign”〔T02 0172b15〕; 「受、心、法念亦如是說」—“The mindfulness of feelings, mind, and dharmas is taught likewise”〔T02 0172b21〕 |
| 616 | 〔T02 0172b23〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus (the two sides of the simile of the cook) | 「當取自心相,莫令外散」—“Take the sign of your own mind and do not let it scatter outward”〔T02 0172b24〕; 「譬如厨士愚癡、不辨」—“It is like a cook who is foolish and undiscerning”〔T02 0172b27〕; 「若有比丘黠慧才辯」—“If there is a bhikṣu who is clever and wise, gifted in eloquence”〔T02 0172c10〕; 「譬如厨士黠慧聰辯」—“It is like a cook who is clever and wise, intelligent and well-spoken”〔T02 0172c12〕 |
| 617 | 〔T02 0172c24〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus (the simile of the bird Luopo · dialogue within the simile · verse) | 「過去世時有一鳥,名曰羅婆,為鷹所捉」—“In a past age there was a bird named Luopo, which was seized by a hawk”〔T02 0172c25〕; 「是為我家父母境界」—“that is the domain of my parents”〔T02 0173a02〕; 「他處他境界者,謂五欲境界」—“Another place, another’s domain, is the domain of the five sense pleasures”〔T02 0173a20〕; 「自處父母境界者,謂四念處」—“One’s own place, the domain of one’s parents, is the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0173a24〕 |
| 618 | 〔T02 0173a29〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus (the four fruits) | 「於四念處多修習,當得四果,四種福利」—“By cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness much, one attains the four fruits, four kinds of blessing”〔T02 0173b01〕 |
| 619 | 〔T02 0173b05〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus (the simile of the acrobat on the bamboo pole · dialogue within the simile) | 「過去世時有緣幢伎師」—“In a past age there was an acrobat on the bamboo pole”〔T02 0173b07〕; 「己自護時即是護他,他自護時亦是護己」—“when one guards oneself, one is guarding others; when others guard themselves, they too are guarding oneself”〔T02 0173b13〕; 「自護者修四念處,護他者亦修四念處」—“One who guards himself cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness; one who guards others also cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0173b17〕 |
| 620 | 〔T02 0173b20〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus (the simile of the monkeys in the Snow Mountains) | 「大雪山中,寒氷嶮處,尚無猨猴,況復有人」—“In the Great Snow Mountains, in the steep places of cold and ice, there are not even monkeys, let alone people”〔T02 0173b21〕; 「五處同膠,聯捲臥地」—“with all five places stuck fast together, they lie curled up on the ground”〔T02 0173b28〕; 「愚癡比丘內根外境被五縛已,隨魔所欲」—“The foolish bhikṣu, bound in these five places by the inner faculties and the outer objects, follows the will of Māra”〔T02 0173c05〕 |
| 621 | 〔T02 0173c12〕 | The venerable Ānanda with many bhikṣus goes to the Buddha and asks → the Buddha addresses Ānanda | 「此諸年少比丘當云何教授」—“How should these young bhikṣus be instructed?”〔T02 0173c15〕; 「若比丘住學地者,未得進上,志求安隱涅槃時」—“If a bhikṣu dwells at the stage of training, has not yet advanced further, and aspires to the safe nirvāṇa, at that time”〔T02 0173c21〕; 「若阿羅漢諸漏已盡,所作已作,捨諸重擔,盡諸有結,正知善解脫」—“If an arhat whose outflows are ended, who has done what was to be done, has laid down the heavy burdens, has cut off the bonds of existence, and is well liberated by right knowledge”〔T02 0173c25〕 |
| 622 | 〔T02 0174a02〕 | The World-Honored One speaks to the bhikṣus → Āmrapālī invites him to a meal → he accepts → the offering → the verse of rejoicing → the teaching of the Dharma | 「汝等比丘勤攝心住,正念正智」—“You bhikṣus, diligently gather the mind and abide, with right mindfulness and right knowledge”〔T02 0174a08〕; 「若比丘已生惡不善法當斷」—“If a bhikṣu, with regard to evil and unwholesome dharmas already arisen, is to abandon them”〔T02 0174a10〕; 「云何名比丘正智」—“What is called a bhikṣu’s right knowledge?”〔T02 0174a14〕; 「云何正念」—“What is right mindfulness?”〔T02 0174a16〕; 「唯願世尊與諸大眾明日受我請中食」—“May the World-Honored One, together with the great assembly, accept my invitation tomorrow to the midday meal”〔T02 0174a24〕; 「爾時,世尊為菴羅女說隨喜偈」—“Then the World-Honored One spoke a verse of rejoicing for Āmrapālī”〔T02 0174b02〕 |
| 623 | 〔T02 0174b15〕 | The World-Honored One asks twice → with the third question sets up the simile of the bowl of oil (dialogue within the simile) → the bhikṣus answer → the World-Honored One applies the simile → verse | 「世間言美色」—“What the world calls a beauty”〔T02 0174b16〕; 「士夫,汝當持滿油鉢」—“Man, you must carry a bowl full of oil”〔T02 0174b24〕; 「唯一其心,繫念油鉢」—“He simply makes his mind single and fastens his mindfulness on the bowl of oil”〔T02 0174c02〕; 「住身念處者,則是我弟子,隨我教者」—“and dwells in the foundation of mindfulness of the body, he is my disciple, one who follows my teaching”〔T02 0174c06〕; 「爾時,世尊即說偈言」—“Then the World-Honored One straightway spoke a verse”〔T02 0174c12〕 |
| 624 | 〔T02 0174c21〕 | The venerable Uttiya asks for the Dharma → the Buddha addresses him → Uttiya speaks to the Buddha → the Buddha addresses him (the initial undertaking) + abbreviations + an appended sentence by the compilers | 「善哉!世尊!為我說法」—“Excellent, World-Honored One! Please teach me the Dharma”〔T02 0174c23〕; 「但於我所說法,不悅我心」—“But if, with regard to the Dharma I teach, one cannot make my mind glad”〔T02 0174c27〕; 「汝當先淨其初業,然後修習梵行」—“You should first purify your initial undertaking, and then cultivate pure conduct”〔T02 0175a05〕; 「汝當先淨其戒,直其見,具足三業,然後修四念處」—“You should first purify your precepts, straighten your view, and be complete in the three kinds of action, and then cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0175a07〕; the appended sentence 「如欝低迦所問,如是異比丘所問亦如上說」—“As Uttiya asked, so what the other bhikṣus asked is also as taught above”〔T02 0175a15〕 |
| 625 | 〔T02 0175a17〕 | A certain bhikṣu named Bāhiya asks for the Dharma (abbreviated · carried from the preceding discourse) | 「如前欝低迦修多羅廣說」—“As taught at length in the preceding Uttiya sūtra”〔T02 0175a20〕; 「初業清淨,身身觀念住者,超越諸魔」—“with the initial undertaking purified, one who dwells in mindfulness contemplating the body as body passes beyond the Māras”〔T02 0175a21〕 |
| 626 | 〔T02 0175a26〕 | Carried-over discourse (the whole text two lines) | 「第二經亦如上說」—“The second discourse is also as taught above”〔T02 0175a26〕; 「超越生死」—“passes beyond birth and death”〔T02 0175a27〕 |
| 627 | 〔T02 0175a28〕 | The venerable Aniruddha speaks to the Buddha → the Buddha addresses Aniruddha | 「若有比丘住於學地,未得上進安隱涅槃,而方便求」—“If a bhikṣu dwells at the stage of training, has not yet advanced to attain the safe nirvāṇa, and seeks it with effort”〔T02 0175b01〕 |
| 628 | 〔T02 0175b12〕 | The venerable Udāyin asks → the venerable Ānanda answers | 「如來、應供、等正覺所知所見,為諸比丘說聖戒」—“The Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One, through what he knows and sees, teaches the noble precepts to the bhikṣus”〔T02 0175b16〕; 「為修四念處故」—“It is for the sake of cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0175b21〕; 「時,二正士共論議已,各還本處」—“Then these two worthy men, having discussed together, each returned to his own place”〔T02 0175b22〕 |
| 629 | 〔T02 0175b24〕 | The venerable Bhadra asks → the venerable Ānanda answers (non-regression) | 「頗有法修習多修習,得不退轉耶」—“Is there one dharma which, cultivated and cultivated much, brings non-regression?”〔T02 0175b26〕; 「時,二正士共論說已」—“Then these two worthy men, having discussed together”〔T02 0175c01〕 |
| 630 | 〔T02 0175c03〕 | The venerable Bhadra asks → the venerable Ānanda answers (purity) | 「頗有法修習多修習,令不淨眾生而得清淨,轉增光澤耶」—“Is there one dharma which, cultivated and cultivated much, can make impure beings pure and give them more lustre?”〔T02 0175c05〕 |
| 631 | 〔T02 0175c11〕 | The venerable Bhadra asks → the venerable Ānanda answers (crossing to the far shore) | 「頗有法修習多修習,能令未度彼岸眾生得度彼岸」—“Is there one dharma which, cultivated and cultivated much, can bring beings who have not crossed to the far shore across to the far shore?”〔T02 0175c13〕 |
| 632 | 〔T02 0175c19〕 | The venerable Bhadra asks → the venerable Ānanda answers (arhatship) | 「頗有法修習多修習,得阿羅漢」—“Is there one dharma which, cultivated and cultivated much, brings arhatship?”〔T02 0175c21〕 |
| 633 | 〔T02 0175c26〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus | 「所說一切法,一切法者,謂四念處,是名正說」—“What are called all dharmas—all dharmas are the four foundations of mindfulness; this is called the right teaching”〔T02 0175c27〕 |
| 634 | 〔T02 0176a02〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus + a list appended by the compilers | 「若比丘於四念處修習多修習,名賢聖出離」—“If a bhikṣu cultivates and much cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness, this is called the noble deliverance”〔T02 0176a03〕; the appended list 「如出離,如是正盡苦」—“As with deliverance, so likewise rightly ending suffering”〔T02 0176a07〕 |
| 635 | 〔T02 0176a10〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus + a list appended by the compilers | 「未淨眾生令得清淨,已淨眾生令增光澤」—“he makes unpurified beings pure and gives purified beings more lustre”〔T02 0176a12〕; the appended list 「如淨眾生」—“As with making beings pure”〔T02 0176a16〕 |
| 636 | 〔T02 0176a19〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus (from the Tathāgata’s appearance in the world to the cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness) | 「當為汝說修四念處」—“I shall teach you the cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0176a20〕; 「斷除五蓋」—“Having abandoned the five hindrances”〔T02 0176b14〕; 「是名比丘修四念處」—“This is called a bhikṣu’s cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0176b17〕 |
| 637 | 〔T02 0176b20〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus (abbreviated · carried from the preceding discourse · the difference) | 「當修四念處」—“You should cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0176b21〕; 「如上廣說。差別者」—“As taught at length above. The difference is”〔T02 0176b22〕; 「衣鉢隨身,如鳥兩翼」—“robe and bowl go with him, like the two wings of a bird”〔T02 0176b25〕 |
| 638 | 〔T02 0176b28〕 | The novice Cunda speaks to Ānanda → Ānanda speaks to the Buddha → the Buddha asks → Ānanda answers → the Buddha addresses him | 「我和上尊者舍利弗已涅槃」—“my preceptor, the venerable Śāriputra, has attained nirvāṇa”〔T02 0176c06〕; 「彼舍利弗持所受戒身涅槃耶」—“Did that Śāriputra take with him into nirvāṇa the body of precepts he had received?”〔T02 0176c11〕; 「若法我自知,成等正覺所說」—“The dharmas that I myself know and taught on attaining perfect awakening”〔T02 0176c14〕; 「當作自洲而自依,當作法洲而法依,當作不異洲不異依」—“Be an island unto yourself, your own refuge; be the Dharma as island, the Dharma as refuge; be no other island, no other refuge”〔T02 0177a06〕 |
| 639 | 〔T02 0177a15〕 | The World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus at the poṣadha | 「我觀大眾,見已虛空」—“I survey the great assembly and see that it is now empty”〔T02 0177a19〕; 「有二種財,錢財及法財」—“There are two kinds of wealth: material wealth and the wealth of the Dharma”〔T02 0177a21〕; 「自洲以自依、法洲以法依、不異洲不異依,謂內身身觀念住」—“being an island unto yourself, your own refuge; the Dharma as island, the Dharma as refuge; no other island, no other refuge—this is dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the inner body as body”〔T02 0177b02〕 |
The grouping of the discourses—the nine Discourses 605–613 all begin with 「世尊告諸比丘」—“the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus,” and proceed in order through the general statement, cultivation, the one vehicle, departing and not departing, origin and passing away, cultivation, the masses of the wholesome and the unwholesome, the strong bows, and the mass of the unwholesome; none has a questioner. Discourses 614–627 mostly have a questioner or a simile: a certain bhikṣu (Discourse 614), the venerable Ānanda (Discourses 615 and 621), the venerable Uttiya (Discourse 624), Bāhiya (Discourse 625), and the venerable Aniruddha (Discourse 627); similes are found in Discourses 612, 616, 617, 619, 620, and 623. The five Discourses 628–632 all dwell at Pāṭaliputra, in the Cock Grove Monastery, and are discussions between two venerables: in Discourse 628 the venerable Udāyin asks, in Discourses 629–632 the venerable Bhadra asks, and in all of them the venerable Ānanda answers. Discourses 633–636 all dwell in the Cock Grove Monastery, and the World-Honored One addresses the bhikṣus. The two Discourses 638 and 639 both teach the island of oneself and the island of the Dharma: Discourse 638 on the occasion of Śāriputra’s nirvāṇa, Discourse 639 not long after the nirvāṇa of Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana.
Speakers—within the one Discourse 615 the speaker changes five times: the venerable Ānanda reflects to himself, the bhikṣuṇīs speak to Ānanda, Ānanda addresses the bhikṣuṇīs, Ānanda reports to the Buddha, and the Buddha addresses Ānanda. The verse of Discourse 617 is the words of the bird Luopo within the simile, inside the World-Honored One’s speech (in the base text the outer quotation marks are the Buddha’s words and the inner quotation marks the words of the bird Luopo). Within the simile of Discourse 619 is the dialogue between the acrobat on the bamboo pole and his pupils. Within the simile of Discourse 623 are the words of 「有人語言」—“someone says to him.” Discourses 628–632 have no words of the Buddha at all; the questions and answers are all between the two venerables, and Discourses 628 and 629 close with 「時,二正士共論議已,各還本處」—“Then these two worthy men, having discussed together, each returned to his own place”〔T02 0175b22〕 and 「時,二正士共論說已」—“Then these two worthy men, having discussed together”〔T02 0175c01〕. The appended sentences, the summary sentence, and the lists at the end of Discourses 610, 612, 613, 624, 634, and 635 stand outside the Buddha’s words and are the words of the compilers.
Verses—three: that of Discourse 617, spoken by the bird Luopo, seven lines of fourteen phrases, five characters to a phrase, beginning 「鷹鳥用力來,羅婆依自界」—“The hawk swooped down with all its strength; Luopo relied on its own domain”〔T02 0173a10〕; that of Discourse 622, the verse of rejoicing the World-Honored One spoke for Āmrapālī, nine lines of eighteen phrases, five characters to a phrase, beginning 「施者人愛念,多眾所隨從」—“The giver is loved by others, and many people follow him”〔T02 0174b04〕; that of Discourse 623, spoken by the World-Honored One, seven lines of fourteen phrases, four characters to a phrase, beginning 「專心正念,護持油鉢」—“With the mind single and mindfulness right, guarding the bowl of oil”〔T02 0174c13〕. This fascicle has no summary verse.
Abbreviated texts:
| Discourse | Kind | Abbreviated text (verbatim) | Anchor | What it points to |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 610 | Appended sentence | 「過去、未來修四念處亦如是說」—“The cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness in the past and in the future is taught likewise” | 〔T02 0171b23〕 | This discourse’s teaching for the present age |
| 615 | Carried from above | 「受、心、法念亦如是說」—“The mindfulness of feelings, mind, and dharmas is taught likewise” | 〔T02 0172b21〕 | This discourse’s teaching on mindfulness of the body |
| 616 | Carried from above | 「受、心、法觀亦復如是」—“with regard to the contemplation of feelings, mind, and dharmas it is likewise” | 〔T02 0172c22〕 | This discourse’s teaching on contemplation of the body |
| 624 | Abbreviation | 「如上廣說」—“As taught at length above” | 〔T02 0174c26〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 624 | Abbreviation | 「如上廣說」—“As taught at length above” | 〔T02 0175a03〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 624 | Abbreviation | 「亦如是廣說」—“This too is taught at length thus” | 〔T02 0175a11〕 | This discourse’s teaching on contemplation of the body |
| 624 | Appended sentence | 「如欝低迦所問,如是異比丘所問亦如上說」—“As Uttiya asked, so what the other bhikṣus asked is also as taught above” | 〔T02 0175a15〕 | This discourse |
| 625 | Carried from the discourse | 「如前欝低迦修多羅廣說」—“As taught at length in the preceding Uttiya sūtra” | 〔T02 0175a20〕 | The preceding discourse |
| 626 | Carried from the discourse | 「第二經亦如上說」—“The second discourse is also as taught above” | 〔T02 0175a26〕 | The preceding discourse |
| 634 | Abbreviation | 「如上廣說」—“as taught at length above” | 〔T02 0176a09〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 635 | Abbreviation | 「亦如上說」—“also as taught above” | 〔T02 0176a18〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 636 | Carried from above | 「亦如是說」—“it is taught likewise” | 〔T02 0176b17〕 | This discourse’s teaching on contemplation of the body |
| 637 | Carried from the discourse | 「如上廣說」—“As taught at length above” | 〔T02 0176b22〕 | The preceding discourse |
| 637 | Abbreviation | 「如前說」—“as taught before” | 〔T02 0176b25〕 | Not specified in the text |
| 638 | Carried from above | 「亦如是說」—“it is taught likewise” | 〔T02 0177a12〕 | This discourse’s teaching on contemplation of the body |
The uddānas of the Compendium of Topics—the gate of the foundations of mindfulness in the Selection on the Factors of Awakening first sets up a separate uddāna, then three uddānas, and the treatise explains in the order of their item names:
「沙門、沙門義、喜樂、一切法、」—“The Ascetic, The Meaning of Ascetic, Joy and Happiness, All Dharmas,”〔T30n1579 0853c13〕「梵行、數取趣、超、二染為後」—“Pure Conduct, The Person, Surpassing, Finally, Two Defilements”〔T30n1579 0853c14〕 「安立邊際純、及如理緣起、」—“Establishment, Limit, Purity, And Dependent Arising as It Is,”〔T30n1579 0859a24〕「修時障自性說、斷、起修後」—“The Time of Cultivation, Obstruction, Teaching of Intrinsic Nature, Cutting Off, Finally, Arising and Cultivation”〔T30n1579 0859a25〕 「先諸根、愛味、前後有差別、」—“First the Roots, Gratification, Difference Before and After,”〔T30n1579 0860a12〕「取相、及諸纏、大果利為後」—“Taking the Sign, And the Entanglements, Finally, Great Fruit and Benefit”〔T30n1579 0860a13〕 「邪師、住雪山、勸勉、繫屬淨、」—“Wrong Teachers, Dwelling in the Snow Mountains, Encouragement, Purity of What Is Bound,”〔T30n1579 0861a16〕「漸次、戒圓滿、穗、成就為後」—“Gradual Sequence, Perfection of Precepts, The Ear of Grain, Finally, Accomplishment”〔T30n1579 0861a17〕
The order of the treatise’s gates does not correspond one to one with the sequence of the discourses; for their correspondence, see the third topic and ① of the tenth topic. The last sentence of the gate of the foundations of mindfulness is 「無容有能修四念住」—“there is no possibility that one could cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0862a04〕; what begins next, at 「復次,嗢拕南曰」—“Further, the uddāna says”〔T30n1579 0862a06〕, is the gate of the right exertions, which does not enter the mirror of this fascicle.
II. Collation with the Alternate Translations
For the thirty-five discourses of this fascicle, no corresponding discourse is found in the Alternate Translation of the Saṃyukta Āgama (Taishō volume 2, no. 100)—among the Taishō notes for this fascicle, not one marks a discourse number of the Alternate Translation, nor is there the word ‘Alternate Translation.’ This fascicle has no collation notes against the Alternate Translation. No correspondence is constructed.
III. Scriptural and Treatise Grounding (the “eye”)
The Saṃyukta Āgama is what the Buddha and his disciples spoke, and its ground is the sūtra itself; the treatise stands to the sūtra as a selection and gathering, not as its ground. Listed below, in the order of the gate of the foundations of mindfulness in the Compendium of Topics, are the passages of the treatise text that share the same words, verbatim, with the text of the discourses of this fascicle (the names of the treatise’s uddāna items are appended beneath each heading, as readings; see the first topic); where the words differ this is marked, and the sūtra is not changed by the treatise, nor the treatise by the sūtra. Those marked for reference share words only in a general way, or the correspondence of the treatise passage to the sūtra lies only in nearness of sense; they are noted for the reader.
The four foundations of mindfulness established first (Discourses 605–610 · Establishment, Limit, Purity)
- Sūtra: 「有四念處」—“There are four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0170c29〕; 「謂身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處」—“namely, the foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and the foundations of mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas”〔T02 0171a01〕
- Treatise: 「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法」—“Here are established the thirty-seven factors of awakening, with the four foundations of mindfulness first and the path factors last”〔T30n1579 0859a26〕; 「又由四念住,應知一切所知事邊際」—“Further, by the four foundations of mindfulness, the limit of all knowable things should be known”〔T30n1579 0859a28〕
The shared words are 「四念」—“the four … mindfulness”; the sūtra has 「念處」—“foundation of mindfulness,” the treatise 「念住」—“foundation of mindfulness”: the words differ. The sūtra’s 「道品」—“the Path” is the name of this fascicle; the treatise’s 「三十七種菩提分法」—“thirty-seven factors of awakening” is their total number; the sūtra does not give the number 「三十七」—“thirty-seven” in this fascicle.
Cultivation to fullness · desire and vigor (Discourses 606 · 612 for reference)
- Sūtra: 「於此四念處修習滿足,精勤方便,正念正知,應當學」—“cultivate these four foundations of mindfulness and bring them to fullness, ardent and resourceful, with right mindfulness and clear comprehension; thus you should train”〔T02 0171a06〕; 「是故,比丘!於四念處修習,起增上欲,精勤方便,正念正智,應當學」—“Therefore, bhikṣus! Cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness, arouse a superior desire, ardent and resourceful, with right mindfulness and right knowledge; thus you should train”〔T02 0171c19〕
- Treatise: 「又四念住,由欲、精進等修習加行,方得圓滿」—“Further, the four foundations of mindfulness are brought to perfection only by the preparatory practice of cultivation through desire, vigor, and the rest”〔T30n1579 0859a29〕
The shared words are 「欲」—“desire” and 「修習」—“cultivate”; the sūtra has 「精勤方便」—“ardent and resourceful,” the treatise 「精進」—“vigor”; the sūtra 「滿足」—“fullness,” the treatise 「圓滿」—“perfection”: the words differ.
The one-vehicle path · purely one (Discourse 607 for reference)
- Sūtra: 「有一乘道,淨諸眾生,令越憂悲,滅惱苦,得如實法,所謂四念處」—“There is a one-vehicle path that purifies beings, brings them beyond sorrow and lamentation, extinguishes affliction and suffering, and attains the Dharma as it really is: namely, the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0171a10〕
- Treatise: 「由無第二清淨道故,說純有一能趣正道」—“Because there is no second path of purification, it is said that there is purely one that can lead to the right path”〔T30n1579 0859b04〕; 「此中愁者,謂染污憂」—“Here, grief means defiled sorrow”〔T30n1579 0859b07〕; 「依思擇力超度愁、泆」—“by the power of reflection one passes beyond grief and exuberance”〔T30n1579 0859b10〕
- Treatise (The Ascetic): 「依四念住修習增上,由四因緣,應知內法有沙門道」—“Relying on the superior cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness, for four reasons, it should be known that within this Dharma there is the path of the ascetic”〔T30n1579 0853c15〕
The shared words are 「淨」—“pure,” 「道」—“path,” and 「憂」—“sorrow”; the sūtra has 「一乘道」—“one-vehicle path,” the treatise 「純有一能趣正道」—“purely one that can lead to the right path”; the sūtra 「越憂悲」—“beyond sorrow and lamentation,” the treatise 「超度愁、泆」—“passes beyond grief and exuberance”: the words differ.
Departing from the four foundations of mindfulness · turning one’s back on the foundations of mindfulness (Discourse 608 for reference · Dependent Arising as It Is)
- Sūtra: 「若比丘離四念處者,則離如實聖法」—“If a bhikṣu departs from the four foundations of mindfulness, he departs from the noble Dharma as it really is”〔T02 0171a16〕; 「離聖道者,則離甘露法」—“departing from the noble path, he departs from the deathless Dharma”〔T02 0171a18〕
- Treatise: 「若於身等四種所緣,發起種種非理作意,即便違背四種念住」—“If toward the four kinds of object, the body and the rest, one gives rise to various kinds of improper attention, one turns one’s back on the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0859b14〕; 「便為違背道果甘露究竟涅槃」—“one turns one’s back on the fruit of the path, the deathless, ultimate nirvāṇa”〔T30n1579 0859b19〕
The shared words are 「道」—“path” and 「甘露」—“deathless”; the sūtra has 「離」—“depart from,” the treatise 「違背」—“turn one’s back on”: the words differ.
The origin and passing away of the four foundations of mindfulness · contemplating the dharma of origin (Discourse 609 for reference · Dependent Arising as It Is)
- Sūtra: 「我今當說四念處集、四念處沒」—“I shall now teach the origin of the four foundations of mindfulness and the passing away of the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0171a27〕; 「食集則身集、食滅則身沒」—“with the origin of nutriment is the origin of the body; with the cessation of nutriment the body passes away”〔T02 0171a29〕
- Treatise: 「當知安住集法隨觀」—“know that one dwells contemplating the dharma of origin”〔T30n1579 0859b24〕
The shared word is 「集」—“origin”; the sūtra teaches the origin and passing away of the four foundations of mindfulness by the four—nutriment, contact, name and form, and recollection—which the treatise does not list.
Cultivated in the past and the future as well (the sentence appended to Discourse 610 for reference · The Time of Cultivation)
- Sūtra: 「過去、未來修四念處亦如是說」—“The cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness in the past and in the future is taught likewise”〔T02 0171b23〕
- Treatise: 「又此念住修習道理,非今世尊出現於世方始宣說」—“Further, this principle of cultivating the foundations of mindfulness was not first proclaimed only when the present World-Honored One appeared in the world”〔T30n1579 0859c07〕; 「然於過去無始時來,於諸念住修習流轉」—“rather, in the past, from beginningless time, the cultivation of the foundations of mindfulness has gone on”〔T30n1579 0859c08〕; 「於未來世,當知修習亦無窮盡」—“in the future, too, know that their cultivation is without end”〔T30n1579 0859c09〕
The shared words are 「過去」—“past,” 「未來」—“future,” and 「修」—“cultivate.” The sūtra sentence stands outside the Buddha’s words and is the words of the compilers; the treatise explains it under 「修時」—“The Time of Cultivation.”
The mass of the wholesome · the mass of the unwholesome (Discourse 611 · The Time of Cultivation, Obstruction, Teaching of Intrinsic Nature)
- Sūtra: 「有善法聚、不善法聚」—“There is a mass of wholesome dharmas and a mass of unwholesome dharmas”〔T02 0171b25〕; 「純一滿淨聚者,所謂四念處」—“the mass that is purely full and pure is the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0171b27〕; 「純一逸滿不善聚者,所謂五蓋」—“the mass of the unwholesome, purely overflowing and full, is the five hindrances”〔T02 0171c02〕
- Treatise: 「故說如是四種念住名為善聚」—“therefore these four foundations of mindfulness are called a mass of the wholesome”〔T30n1579 0859c11〕; 「又能障礙如是善聚,故說五蓋名不善聚」—“and because they obstruct this mass of the wholesome, the five hindrances are called a mass of the unwholesome”〔T30n1579 0859c12〕
The shared words are 「善聚」—“mass of the wholesome,” 「不善聚」—“mass of the unwholesome,” and 「五蓋」—“five hindrances”; the sūtra has 「善法聚」—“mass of wholesome dharmas,” the treatise 「善聚」—“mass of the wholesome”: the words differ slightly.
What the Tathāgata teaches is boundless (Discourse 612 for reference · Teaching of Intrinsic Nature)
- Sūtra: 「如來說法無有終極」—“the Tathāgata’s teaching of the Dharma has no end”〔T02 0171c13〕; 「當知如來所說無量無邊,名、句、味身亦復無量」—“You should know that what the Tathāgata teaches is immeasurable and boundless, and the bodies of names, phrases, and syllables are likewise immeasurable”〔T02 0171c14〕
- Treatise: 「又由身等四所知法無邊別故,如來智慧於彼無礙,亦無有邊」—“Further, because the four knowable dharmas, the body and the rest, are boundless in their distinctions, the Tathāgata’s wisdom is unobstructed toward them and is also boundless”〔T30n1579 0859c13〕; 「如來所說無上法教,亦無有邊」—“the unsurpassed teaching of the Dharma spoken by the Tathāgata is also boundless”〔T30n1579 0859c15〕
The shared words are 「如來所說」—“what the Tathāgata teaches” and 「無邊」—“boundless”; the sūtra makes this plain by the simile of the strong bows, which the treatise lacks.
The three unwholesome roots · the mass of unwholesome dharmas (Discourse 613 · First the Roots)
- Sūtra: 「有不善聚、善聚」—“There is a mass of the unwholesome and a mass of the wholesome”〔T02 0171c23〕; 「謂三不善根,是名正說」—“It is the three unwholesome roots; this is called the right teaching”〔T02 0171c24〕; 「如三不善根」—“As with the three unwholesome roots”〔T02 0172a02〕
- Treatise: 「有三種根,於諸念住一切善聚為障礙故,當知說名不善法聚」—“There are three kinds of roots; because they obstruct the whole mass of the wholesome in the foundations of mindfulness, know that they are called a mass of unwholesome dharmas”〔T30n1579 0860a14〕; 「諸貪瞋癡三不善根,能與身等惡行為根」—“the three unwholesome roots of greed, hatred, and delusion are the roots of bad conduct of body and the rest”〔T30n1579 0860a18〕; 「欲等三想,能與欲等尋思為根」—“the three perceptions, of desire and the rest, are the roots of discursive thought of desire and the rest”〔T30n1579 0860a19〕; 「欲等三界」—“the three elements, of desire and the rest”〔T30n1579 0860a20〕
The shared words are 「三不善根」—“three unwholesome roots,” 「不善」—“unwholesome,” 「惡行」—“bad conduct,” 「想」—“perception,” and 「界」—“element”; the sūtra has 「三覺」—“three thoughts,” the treatise 「尋思」—“discursive thought”: the words differ. The four groups of the sūtra—the three bad conducts, the three perceptions, the three thoughts, and the three elements—stand outside the Buddha’s words.
The great man · the great being (Discourse 614 for reference · Gratification)
- Sūtra: 「云何名大丈夫、非大丈夫」—“What is called a great man, and one who is not a great man?”〔T02 0172a10〕; 「所以者何?心不解脫故」—“Why? Because his mind is not liberated”〔T02 0172a15〕; 「所以者何?心解脫故」—“Why? Because his mind is liberated”〔T02 0172a20〕
- Treatise: 「此於聖法毘柰耶中,不名大士。何以故?其心未得善解脫故」—“In the noble Dharma and vinaya this one is not called a great being. Why? Because his mind has not attained good liberation”〔T30n1579 0860a25〕; 「與此相違,得名大士」—“the opposite of this is called a great being”〔T30n1579 0860a27〕
The shared word is 「解脫」—“liberated”; the sūtra has 「大丈夫」—“great man,” the treatise 「大士」—“great being”; the sūtra 「心不解脫」—“his mind is not liberated,” the treatise 「心未得善解脫」—“his mind has not attained good liberation”: the words differ.
Rising and falling, before and after · a pure and excellent object-sign (Discourse 615 for reference · Difference Before and After)
- Sūtra: 「我等諸比丘尼修四念處繫心住,自知前後昇降」—“We bhikṣuṇīs cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness, dwell with the mind bound in place, and know for ourselves the rising and falling, before and after”〔T02 0172b02〕; 「彼比丘當起淨信,取於淨相」—“that bhikṣu should arouse pure faith and take a pure sign”〔T02 0172b15〕
- Treatise: 「安置在外淨妙境相」—“setting up outside a pure and excellent object-sign”〔T30n1579 0860b05〕; 「能正了知前後差別」—“can rightly know the difference before and after”〔T30n1579 0860b16〕
The shared words are 「前後」—“before and after,” 「淨」—“pure,” and 「相」—“sign”; the sūtra has 「昇降」—“rising and falling,” the treatise 「差別」—“difference”: the words differ.
Taking the sign of one’s own mind · the cook (Discourse 616 · Taking the Sign)
- Sūtra: 「當取自心相,莫令外散」—“Take the sign of your own mind and do not let it scatter outward”〔T02 0172b24〕; 「譬如厨士愚癡、不辨」—“It is like a cook who is foolish and undiscerning”〔T02 0172b27〕; 「譬如厨士黠慧聰辯」—“It is like a cook who is clever and wise, intelligent and well-spoken”〔T02 0172c12〕; 「現法樂住、本所未得安隱涅槃」—“dwelling at ease in this very life, and the safe nirvāṇa not attained before”〔T02 0172c08〕
- Treatise: 「取如是相」—“takes such a sign”〔T30n1579 0860b22〕; 「不能獲得內心寂止」—“cannot attain inner calm of mind”〔T30n1579 0860c04〕; 「四增上心現法樂住」—“the four higher states of mind, dwelling at ease in this very life”〔T30n1579 0860c07〕; 「先所未得無上安隱究竟涅槃」—“the unsurpassed, safe, ultimate nirvāṇa not attained before”〔T30n1579 0860c09〕; 「此中典厨譬瑜伽師」—“here the head cook stands for the yogin”〔T30n1579 0860c11〕
The shared words are 「取」—“take,” 「相」—“sign,” 「現法樂住」—“dwelling at ease in this very life,” 「安隱」—“safe,” and 「涅槃」—“nirvāṇa”; the sūtra has 「厨士」—“cook,” the treatise 「典厨」—“head cook”: the words differ.
The four fruits · great fruit and benefit (Discourses 618 for reference · 634 · Great Fruit and Benefit)
- Sūtra: 「於四念處多修習,當得四果,四種福利」—“By cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness much, one attains the four fruits, four kinds of blessing”〔T02 0173b01〕; 「若比丘於四念處修習多修習,名賢聖出離」—“If a bhikṣu cultivates and much cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness, this is called the noble deliverance”〔T02 0176a03〕; 「如出離,如是正盡苦、究竟苦邊、得大果、得大福利」—“As with deliverance, so likewise rightly ending suffering, reaching the utter end of suffering, attaining great fruit, attaining great blessing”〔T02 0176a07〕
- Treatise: 「修四念住所引功德」—“the merits brought about by cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0861a03〕; 「名有大果」—“is called having great fruit”〔T30n1579 0861a04〕; 「名有大利」—“is called having great benefit”〔T30n1579 0861a05〕
The shared word is 「大果」—“great fruit”; the sūtra has 「大福利」—“great blessing,” the treatise 「大利」—“great benefit”: the words differ; the treatise lacks the word 「四果」—“four fruits” of Discourse 618 (hence it is marked for reference).
Guarding oneself · guarding others (Discourse 619 · Wrong Teachers)
- Sūtra: 「己自護時即是護他,他自護時亦是護己」—“when one guards oneself, one is guarding others; when others guard themselves, they too are guarding oneself”〔T02 0173b13〕; 「自護者修四念處,護他者亦修四念處」—“One who guards himself cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness; one who guards others also cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0173b17〕
- Treatise: 「如是護者,未名自護」—“one who guards in this way is not yet called guarding oneself”〔T30n1579 0861a26〕; 「因此惱他,不名護他」—“because of this one troubles others, which is not called guarding others”〔T30n1579 0861b04〕
The shared words are 「自護」—“guarding oneself” and 「護他」—“guarding others”; the treatise takes the view of wrong teachers as the negative side, the sūtra the simile of the acrobat on the bamboo pole as the positive side.
The Snow Mountains · the monkeys · the huntsman (Discourse 620 · Dwelling in the Snow Mountains)
- Sūtra: 「大雪山中,寒氷嶮處,尚無猨猴,況復有人」—“In the Great Snow Mountains, in the steep places of cold and ice, there are not even monkeys, let alone people”〔T02 0173b21〕; 「愚癡比丘內根外境被五縛已,隨魔所欲」—“The foolish bhikṣu, bound in these five places by the inner faculties and the outer objects, follows the will of Māra”〔T02 0173c05〕
- Treatise: 「應知雪山喻佛善說法毘柰耶」—“know that the Snow Mountains stand for the Buddha’s well-taught Dharma and vinaya”〔T30n1579 0861b11〕; 「猨猴喻彼非理作意諸相應心,獵人喻魔」—“the monkeys stand for the minds associated with improper attention, the huntsman for Māra”〔T30n1579 0861b13〕; 「又諸愚夫,要觀餘境能出餘境,追求餘境」—“Further, foolish people must look to other objects, going out to other objects and pursuing other objects”〔T30n1579 0861b17〕
The shared words are 「雪山」—“Snow Mountains,” 「猨猴」—“monkeys,” 「魔」—“Māra,” and 「愚」—“foolish”; the sūtra has 「獵師」—“hunter,” the treatise 「獵人」—“huntsman”: the words differ.
The stage of training · the arhat (Discourses 621 · 627 for reference · The Meaning of Ascetic)
- Sūtra: 「若比丘住學地者,未得進上,志求安隱涅槃時」—“If a bhikṣu dwells at the stage of training, has not yet advanced further, and aspires to the safe nirvāṇa, at that time”〔T02 0173c21〕; 「若阿羅漢諸漏已盡,所作已作,捨諸重擔,盡諸有結,正知善解脫」—“If an arhat whose outflows are ended, who has done what was to be done, has laid down the heavy burdens, has cut off the bonds of existence, and is well liberated by right knowledge”〔T02 0173c25〕; 「若有比丘住於學地,未得上進安隱涅槃,而方便求」—“If a bhikṣu dwells at the stage of training, has not yet advanced to attain the safe nirvāṇa, and seeks it with effort”〔T02 0175b01〕
- Treatise: 「云何三地?一、正加行攝異生地,二、有學地,三、無學地」—“What are the three stages? First, the stage of ordinary persons included in right preparatory practice; second, the stage of training; third, the stage beyond training”〔T30n1579 0854b16〕; 「若慧為依處,證阿羅漢無學地中,得盡智故」—“if wisdom is the basis, in realizing arhatship at the stage beyond training, because one attains the knowledge of ending”〔T30n1579 0854b25〕
The shared words are 「學地」—“stage of training” and 「阿羅漢」—“arhat”; the sūtra has 「學地」—“stage of training,” the treatise 「有學地」—“stage of one in training”; the sūtra speaks separately of the two positions, the stage of training and the arhat, the treatise of three stages: the words differ.
Abandoning evil already arisen (Discourse 622 for reference · Encouragement)
- Sūtra: 「若比丘已生惡不善法當斷」—“If a bhikṣu, with regard to evil and unwholesome dharmas already arisen, is to abandon them”〔T02 0174a10〕
- Treatise: 「為欲斷除已生惡故,及未生者令不生故」—“in order to abandon evil already arisen, and to keep what has not arisen from arising”〔T30n1579 0861b25〕
The shared words are 「已生惡」—“evil already arisen” and 「斷」—“abandon”; the sūtra teaches the four matters without setting up the name 「正斷」—“right exertion,” and the treatise does not name it either.
Passing beyond the Māras · passing beyond birth and death (Discourses 625 for reference · 626 for reference · Surpassing · Purity of What Is Bound)
- Sūtra: 「初業清淨,身身觀念住者,超越諸魔」—“with the initial undertaking purified, one who dwells in mindfulness contemplating the body as body passes beyond the Māras”〔T02 0175a21〕; 「超越生死」—“passes beyond birth and death”〔T02 0175a27〕
- Treatise: 「往惡趣行、往善趣行超度差別」—“the differences in passing beyond the conduct leading to bad destinies and the conduct leading to good destinies”〔T30n1579 0857b22〕; 「繫屬魔者,謂在欲界,此不還果即能超度」—“what is bound to Māra is what is in the realm of desire; the fruit of non-returning passes beyond it”〔T30n1579 0861b28〕; 「繫屬死者,謂從欲界乃至有頂,此阿羅漢乃能超度」—“what is bound to death is from the realm of desire up to the summit of existence; only the arhat passes beyond it”〔T30n1579 0861b29〕
The shared words are 「魔」—“Māra” and 「超」—“pass beyond”; the sūtra has 「超越」—“pass beyond,” the treatise 「超度」—“pass across beyond”; the sūtra 「生死」—“birth and death,” the treatise 「繫屬死」—“bound to death”: the words differ.
Purity · lustre (Discourses 630 for reference · 635 for reference · Purity of What Is Bound)
- Sūtra: 「頗有法修習多修習,令不淨眾生而得清淨,轉增光澤耶」—“Is there one dharma which, cultivated and cultivated much, can make impure beings pure and give them more lustre?”〔T02 0175c05〕; 「未淨眾生令得清淨,已淨眾生令增光澤」—“he makes unpurified beings pure and gives purified beings more lustre”〔T02 0176a12〕
- Treatise: 「言不清淨諸有情者,謂諸異生」—“the impure sentient beings are ordinary persons”〔T30n1579 0861c01〕; 「未清淨者能令清淨,已清淨者能令鮮白」—“those not yet pure it can make pure; those already pure it can make bright-white”〔T30n1579 0861c03〕
The shared word is 「清淨」—“pure”; the sūtra has 「眾生」—“beings,” the treatise 「有情」—“sentient beings”; the sūtra 「光澤」—“lustre,” the treatise 「鮮白」—“bright-white”: the words differ.
All dharmas (Discourse 633 for reference · All Dharmas)
- Sūtra: 「所說一切法,一切法者,謂四念處,是名正說」—“What are called all dharmas—all dharmas are the four foundations of mindfulness; this is called the right teaching”〔T02 0175c27〕
- Treatise: 「於善說法毘柰耶中,略由諸學及諸學果攝一切法」—“in the well-taught Dharma and vinaya, all dharmas are gathered in brief by the trainings and the fruits of the trainings”〔T30n1579 0856a08〕
The shared word is 「一切法」—“all dharmas,” a general word; the sūtra gathers all dharmas in the four foundations of mindfulness, the treatise gathers them in the trainings and the fruits of the trainings.
The gradual sequence of cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness (Discourse 636 for reference · Gradual Sequence)
- Sūtra: 「當為汝說修四念處」—“I shall teach you the cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0176a20〕; 「斷除五蓋」—“Having abandoned the five hindrances”〔T02 0176b14〕; 「是名比丘修四念處」—“This is called a bhikṣu’s cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0176b17〕
- Treatise: 「修四念住,應知略有五種漸次」—“In cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness, know that there are in brief five kinds of gradual sequence”〔T30n1579 0861c06〕; 「一、信增上力,清淨出家;二、戒律儀;三、根律儀;四、樂遠離;五、蓋清淨」—“first, going forth in purity by the power of superior faith; second, restraint by precepts; third, restraint of the faculties; fourth, delight in seclusion; fifth, purification from the hindrances”〔T30n1579 0861c07〕
The shared words are 「出家」—“going forth,” 「律儀」—“restraint,” 「遠離」—“seclusion,” and 「蓋」—“hindrance”—Discourse 636 teaches in order going forth with pure faith, right restraint, guarding the sense-doors, stillness and seclusion, and abandoning the five hindrances, and then the cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness; the treatise lists them as five kinds of gradual sequence. The sūtra has 「守護根門」—“guards the sense-doors,” the treatise 「根律儀」—“restraint of the faculties”; the sūtra 「斷除五蓋」—“abandoned the five hindrances,” the treatise 「蓋清淨」—“purification from the hindrances”: the words differ.
Pure precepts · perfection in use (Discourses 624 for reference · 637 for reference · Perfection of Precepts)
- Sūtra: 「汝當先淨其戒,直其見,具足三業,然後修四念處」—“You should first purify your precepts, straighten your view, and be complete in the three kinds of action, and then cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0175a07〕; 「衣鉢隨身,如鳥兩翼」—“robe and bowl go with him, like the two wings of a bird”〔T02 0176b25〕
- Treatise: 「由三因緣,具戒苾芻當知禁戒淨命圓滿」—“For three reasons, know that the bhikṣu possessed of precepts is perfect in the precepts and in pure livelihood”〔T30n1579 0861c11〕; 「受用圓滿者,謂衣僅蔽身,食纔充腹」—“perfection in use: robes only to cover the body, food only to fill the belly”〔T30n1579 0861c16〕
The shared words are 「戒」—“precepts” and 「衣」—“robe”; the treatise lacks the sūtra’s simile 「如鳥兩翼」—“like the two wings of a bird.”
No shared words in the treatise—the eight Discourses 617, 623, 628, 629, 631, 632, 638, and 639 〔not found: the whole span of the gate of the foundations of mindfulness in the Selection on the Factors of Awakening of the Compendium of Topics was searched verbatim with such words as Luopo · hawk · the domain of one’s parents · the five sense pleasures · the bowl of oil · beauty · the noble precepts · non-regression · crossing to the far shore · the four fruits · the island of oneself · the island of the Dharma · the body of precepts · Śāriputra · the wealth of the Dharma, and none was found; the four words 「阿羅漢」—“arhat,” 「財」—“wealth,” 「戒」—“precepts,” and 「境界」—“domain,” though present in the treatise, all stand in passages of other meaning, and as general words no correspondence is set up〕.
IV. Essentials of the Commentary on This Passage
This fascicle has no old line-by-line commentary. The gate of the foundations of mindfulness in the Selection on the Factors of Awakening of the Compendium of Topics is the treatise’s mātṛkā; its passages proceed in the order of the separate uddāna and the three uddānas (first topic). Below, in the treatise’s order, are listed its passages that share words with the text of the discourses of this fascicle (verbatim, with anchors), with the discourses that share the words noted. Passages of the treatise that share no words with the discourses of this fascicle (the items Joy and Happiness, Pure Conduct, The Person, Two Defilements, Cutting Off, Arising and Cultivation, The Ear of Grain, Accomplishment, and the like) are not listed.
1. The Ascetic · The Meaning of Ascetic · All Dharmas · Surpassing (the separate uddāna · cf. Discourses 607, 621, 627, 633, and 625)
「依四念住修習增上,由四因緣,應知內法有沙門道」—“Relying on the superior cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness, for four reasons, it should be known that within this Dharma there is the path of the ascetic”〔T30n1579 0853c15〕; 「云何三地?一、正加行攝異生地,二、有學地,三、無學地」—“What are the three stages? First, the stage of ordinary persons included in right preparatory practice; second, the stage of training; third, the stage beyond training”〔T30n1579 0854b16〕; 「於善說法毘柰耶中,略由諸學及諸學果攝一切法」—“in the well-taught Dharma and vinaya, all dharmas are gathered in brief by the trainings and the fruits of the trainings”〔T30n1579 0856a08〕; 「往惡趣行、往善趣行超度差別」—“the differences in passing beyond the conduct leading to bad destinies and the conduct leading to good destinies”〔T30n1579 0857b22〕.
2. Establishment, Limit, Purity—the four foundations of mindfulness first · purely one (shares with Discourses 605–607 the words 「四念」—“the four … mindfulness,” 「淨」—“pure,” and 「道」—“path”)
「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法」—“Here are established the thirty-seven factors of awakening, with the four foundations of mindfulness first and the path factors last”〔T30n1579 0859a26〕; 「又由四念住,應知一切所知事邊際」—“Further, by the four foundations of mindfulness, the limit of all knowable things should be known”〔T30n1579 0859a28〕; 「又四念住,由欲、精進等修習加行,方得圓滿」—“Further, the four foundations of mindfulness are brought to perfection only by the preparatory practice of cultivation through desire, vigor, and the rest”〔T30n1579 0859a29〕; 「由無第二清淨道故,說純有一能趣正道」—“Because there is no second path of purification, it is said that there is purely one that can lead to the right path”〔T30n1579 0859b04〕; 「此中愁者,謂染污憂」—“Here, grief means defiled sorrow”〔T30n1579 0859b07〕.
3. Dependent Arising as It Is—turning one’s back · contemplating the dharma of origin (cf. Discourses 608 and 609)
「若於身等四種所緣,發起種種非理作意,即便違背四種念住」—“If toward the four kinds of object, the body and the rest, one gives rise to various kinds of improper attention, one turns one’s back on the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0859b14〕; 「便為違背道果甘露究竟涅槃」—“one turns one’s back on the fruit of the path, the deathless, ultimate nirvāṇa”〔T30n1579 0859b19〕; 「當知安住集法隨觀」—“know that one dwells contemplating the dharma of origin”〔T30n1579 0859b24〕.
4. The Time of Cultivation · Obstruction · Teaching of Intrinsic Nature—cultivation from beginningless time · the masses of the wholesome and the unwholesome · boundlessness (shares words with Discourses 610, 611, and 612)
「又此念住修習道理,非今世尊出現於世方始宣說」—“Further, this principle of cultivating the foundations of mindfulness was not first proclaimed only when the present World-Honored One appeared in the world”〔T30n1579 0859c07〕; 「故說如是四種念住名為善聚」—“therefore these four foundations of mindfulness are called a mass of the wholesome”〔T30n1579 0859c11〕; 「又能障礙如是善聚,故說五蓋名不善聚」—“and because they obstruct this mass of the wholesome, the five hindrances are called a mass of the unwholesome”〔T30n1579 0859c12〕; 「如來所說無上法教,亦無有邊」—“the unsurpassed teaching of the Dharma spoken by the Tathāgata is also boundless”〔T30n1579 0859c15〕.
5. First the Roots—the three unwholesome roots (shares with Discourse 613 the words 「三不善根」—“three unwholesome roots”)
「有三種根,於諸念住一切善聚為障礙故,當知說名不善法聚」—“There are three kinds of roots; because they obstruct the whole mass of the wholesome in the foundations of mindfulness, know that they are called a mass of unwholesome dharmas”〔T30n1579 0860a14〕; 「諸貪瞋癡三不善根,能與身等惡行為根」—“the three unwholesome roots of greed, hatred, and delusion are the roots of bad conduct of body and the rest”〔T30n1579 0860a18〕.
6. Gratification—not called a great being (cf. Discourse 614)
「此於聖法毘柰耶中,不名大士。何以故?其心未得善解脫故」—“In the noble Dharma and vinaya this one is not called a great being. Why? Because his mind has not attained good liberation”〔T30n1579 0860a25〕.
7. Difference Before and After (cf. Discourse 615)
「安置在外淨妙境相」—“setting up outside a pure and excellent object-sign”〔T30n1579 0860b05〕; 「能正了知前後差別」—“can rightly know the difference before and after”〔T30n1579 0860b16〕.
8. Taking the Sign—the head cook (shares with Discourse 616 the words 「取」—“take,” 「相」—“sign,” and 「現法樂住」—“dwelling at ease in this very life”)
「取如是相」—“takes such a sign”〔T30n1579 0860b22〕; 「四增上心現法樂住」—“the four higher states of mind, dwelling at ease in this very life”〔T30n1579 0860c07〕; 「此中典厨譬瑜伽師」—“here the head cook stands for the yogin”〔T30n1579 0860c11〕.
9. And the Entanglements · Great Fruit and Benefit (shares with Discourse 634 the words 「大果」—“great fruit”)
「修四念住所引功德」—“the merits brought about by cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0861a03〕; 「名有大果」—“is called having great fruit”〔T30n1579 0861a04〕.
10. Wrong Teachers—guarding oneself and guarding others (shares words with Discourse 619)
「如是護者,未名自護」—“one who guards in this way is not yet called guarding oneself”〔T30n1579 0861a26〕; 「因此惱他,不名護他」—“because of this one troubles others, which is not called guarding others”〔T30n1579 0861b04〕.
11. Dwelling in the Snow Mountains—the Snow Mountains · the monkeys · the huntsman (shares words with Discourse 620)
「應知雪山喻佛善說法毘柰耶」—“know that the Snow Mountains stand for the Buddha’s well-taught Dharma and vinaya”〔T30n1579 0861b11〕; 「猨猴喻彼非理作意諸相應心,獵人喻魔」—“the monkeys stand for the minds associated with improper attention, the huntsman for Māra”〔T30n1579 0861b13〕.
12. Encouragement · Purity of What Is Bound (cf. Discourses 622, 625, 626, 630, and 635)
「三法,尚能斷除一切勝妙婬欲貪纏」—“three dharmas can cut off even every entanglement of greed for the most excellent sexual desire”〔T30n1579 0861b21〕; 「為欲斷除已生惡故,及未生者令不生故」—“in order to abandon evil already arisen, and to keep what has not arisen from arising”〔T30n1579 0861b25〕; 「繫屬魔者,謂在欲界,此不還果即能超度」—“what is bound to Māra is what is in the realm of desire; the fruit of non-returning passes beyond it”〔T30n1579 0861b28〕; 「未清淨者能令清淨,已清淨者能令鮮白」—“those not yet pure it can make pure; those already pure it can make bright-white”〔T30n1579 0861c03〕.
13. Gradual Sequence · Perfection of Precepts (cf. Discourses 636, 624, and 637)
「修四念住,應知略有五種漸次」—“In cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness, know that there are in brief five kinds of gradual sequence”〔T30n1579 0861c06〕; 「由三因緣,具戒苾芻當知禁戒淨命圓滿」—“For three reasons, know that the bhikṣu possessed of precepts is perfect in the precepts and in pure livelihood”〔T30n1579 0861c11〕; 「受用圓滿者,謂衣僅蔽身,食纔充腹」—“perfection in use: robes only to cover the body, food only to fill the belly”〔T30n1579 0861c16〕.
The end of the gate: 「無容有能修四念住」—“there is no possibility that one could cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0862a04〕.
V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators
This fascicle has no divergent readings of the ancient masters. The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary; the Compendium of Topics is the only mirror, the teaching of a single school, with nothing to set in separate columns.
VI. Terms (first occurrences — glosses drawn only from the Compendium of Topics, verbatim)
The terms already established in earlier fascicles are not repeated in this fascicle (the two rows ‘the three unwholesome roots’ and ‘the island of oneself · the island of the Dharma’ have been seen in earlier fascicles; this fascicle lists them for their new context and does not call them first occurrences); among them, those that bear on the text of the discourses of this fascicle are: the four foundations of mindfulness · the four right exertions · the four bases of supernormal power · the five faculties · the five powers · the seven factors of awakening · the eightfold noble path · contemplation of the body as body · the great man · the stage of training · the deathless Dharma · the Snow Mountains · restraint · deliverance · non-regression · pratyekabuddha · nutriment · Bhadra · Udāyin · poṣadha · the three elements · the ten courses of action · Aniruddha · Mahāmaudgalyāyana · Śāriputra · liberation of mind · pure conduct · instructing, teaching, illumining, and gladdening · thoughts of desire, of hatred, and of harming · perceptions of desire, of hatred, and of harming · son of good family · right knowledge · tranquil · heavy burdens · bonds of existence · the Path · the Tathāgata, the Worthy One, the Perfectly Awakened One · the fruit of stream-entry · the fruit of once-returning · the fruit of non-returning · guarding the sense-doors · the end of suffering · śrāvaka · name and form · training precepts · superior desire · thought and examination · dwelling at ease in this very life · the unsurpassed safe nirvāṇa · upper defilements.
| Term | First occurrence in this fascicle (verbatim) | Anchor | The Compendium of Topics |
|---|---|---|---|
| The one-vehicle path (一乘道) | 「有一乘道,淨諸眾生,令越憂悲,滅惱苦,得如實法,所謂四念處」—“There is a one-vehicle path that purifies beings, brings them beyond sorrow and lamentation, extinguishes affliction and suffering, and attains the Dharma as it really is: namely, the four foundations of mindfulness” | 〔T02 0171a10〕 | The treatise reads 「純有一」—“purely one”: 「由無第二清淨道故,說純有一能趣正道」—“Because there is no second path of purification, it is said that there is purely one that can lead to the right path”〔T30n1579 0859b04〕 |
| The five hindrances (五蓋) | 「純一逸滿不善聚者,所謂五蓋」—“the mass of the unwholesome, purely overflowing and full, is the five hindrances” | 〔T02 0171c02〕 | 「又能障礙如是善聚,故說五蓋名不善聚」—“and because they obstruct this mass of the wholesome, the five hindrances are called a mass of the unwholesome”〔T30n1579 0859c12〕 |
| The three unwholesome roots (三不善根) | 「謂三不善根,是名正說」—“It is the three unwholesome roots; this is called the right teaching” | 〔T02 0171c24〕 | 「諸貪瞋癡三不善根,能與身等惡行為根」—“the three unwholesome roots of greed, hatred, and delusion are the roots of bad conduct of body and the rest”〔T30n1579 0860a18〕 |
| The bhikṣuṇīs’ convent (比丘尼寺) | 「我今先至比丘尼寺」—“I shall now first go to the bhikṣuṇīs’ convent” | 〔T02 0172a28〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The initial undertaking (初業) | 「汝當先淨其初業,然後修習梵行」—“You should first purify your initial undertaking, and then cultivate pure conduct” | 〔T02 0175a05〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The three kinds of action (三業) | 「汝當先淨其戒,直其見,具足三業,然後修四念處」—“You should first purify your precepts, straighten your view, and be complete in the three kinds of action, and then cultivate the four foundations of mindfulness” | 〔T02 0175a07〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The restraint of the prātimokṣa (波羅提木叉律儀) | 「攝受波羅提木叉律儀,行處具足」—“takes up the restraint of the prātimokṣa, is complete in conduct and resort” | 〔T02 0176b23〕 | The treatise reads 「戒律儀」—“restraint by precepts”: 「一、信增上力,清淨出家;二、戒律儀;三、根律儀;四、樂遠離;五、蓋清淨」—“first, going forth in purity by the power of superior faith; second, restraint by precepts; third, restraint of the faculties; fourth, delight in seclusion; fifth, purification from the hindrances”〔T30n1579 0861c07〕 |
| Preceptor (和上) | 「我和上尊者舍利弗已涅槃」—“my preceptor, the venerable Śāriputra, has attained nirvāṇa” | 〔T02 0176c06〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The body of precepts · the body of concentration · the body of wisdom · the body of liberation · the body of the knowledge and vision of liberation (戒身·定身·慧身·解脫身·解脫知見身) | 「彼舍利弗持所受戒身涅槃耶」—“Did that Śāriputra take with him into nirvāṇa the body of precepts he had received?” | 〔T02 0176c11〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| The four right exertions (四正斷) | 「四正斷、四如意足、五根、五力、七覺支、八道支」—“the four right exertions, the four bases of supernormal power, the five faculties, the five powers, the seven factors of awakening, the eightfold path” | 〔T02 0176c15〕 | The treatise does not explain the name; close in sense is 「為欲斷除已生惡故,及未生者令不生故」—“in order to abandon evil already arisen, and to keep what has not arisen from arising”〔T30n1579 0861b25〕 |
| The island of oneself · the island of the Dharma (自洲·法洲) | 「當作自洲而自依,當作法洲而法依,當作不異洲不異依」—“Be an island unto yourself, your own refuge; be the Dharma as island, the Dharma as refuge; be no other island, no other refuge” | 〔T02 0177a06〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
| Material wealth · the wealth of the Dharma (錢財·法財) | 「有二種財,錢財及法財」—“There are two kinds of wealth: material wealth and the wealth of the Dharma” | 〔T02 0177a21〕 | Not explained in the treatise |
Proper names follow the characters of the base text: 「羅婆」—“Luopo,” 「緣幢伎師」—“the acrobat on the bamboo pole,” 「菴羅女」—“Āmrapālī,” 「欝低迦」—“Uttiya,” 「婆醯迦」—“Bāhiya,” 「阿那律陀」—“Aniruddha,” 「優陀夷」—“Udāyin,” 「跋陀羅」—“Bhadra,” 「純陀沙彌」—“the novice Cunda,” 「私伽陀」—“Sijiatuo,” 「身恕林」—“the Śiṃśapā Grove,” 「鞞舍離」—“Vaiśālī,” 「巴連弗邑」—“Pāṭaliputra,” 「鷄林精舍」—“the Cock Grove Monastery,” 「摩偷羅」—“Mathurā,” 「傘蓋菴羅樹林」—“the Parasol Mango Grove”; they are not changed to the forms of other translations. Discourse 628 reads 「阿難陀」—“Ānanda”〔T02 0175b13〕 where elsewhere the text reads 「阿難」—“Ānanda”; this follows the base text. In Discourse 622 Āmrapālī’s grove is written 「菴羅園」—“the Mango Grove”; this follows the base text.
VII. Similes and Rhetoric
Eight similes:
- The four strong bows (Discourse 612)—「如人執持四種強弓」—“like a man holding four strong bows”〔T02 0171c07〕; applied to the Dharma: 「當知如來所說無量無邊,名、句、味身亦復無量」—“You should know that what the Tathāgata teaches is immeasurable and boundless, and the bodies of names, phrases, and syllables are likewise immeasurable”〔T02 0171c14〕.
- The cook (Discourse 616)—the foolish side: 「譬如厨士愚癡、不辨」—“It is like a cook who is foolish and undiscerning”〔T02 0172b27〕; the wise side: 「譬如厨士黠慧聰辯」—“It is like a cook who is clever and wise, intelligent and well-spoken”〔T02 0172c12〕.
- The bird Luopo and the hawk (Discourse 617)—「過去世時有一鳥,名曰羅婆,為鷹所捉」—“In a past age there was a bird named Luopo, which was seized by a hawk”〔T02 0172c25〕; applied to the Dharma: 「如是,比丘!如彼鷹鳥,愚癡自捨所親父母境界,遊於他處,致斯災患」—“Thus, bhikṣus! Like that hawk, which in its folly left the domain of its own parents and roamed elsewhere, bringing such disaster on itself”〔T02 0173a17〕; 「自處父母境界者,謂四念處」—“One’s own place, the domain of one’s parents, is the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0173a24〕.
- The acrobat on the bamboo pole (Discourse 619)—「過去世時有緣幢伎師」—“In a past age there was an acrobat on the bamboo pole”〔T02 0173b07〕; applied to the Dharma: 「自護者修四念處,護他者亦修四念處」—“One who guards himself cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness; one who guards others also cultivates the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T02 0173b17〕.
- The monkeys of the Snow Mountains and the birdlime (Discourse 620)—「大雪山中,寒氷嶮處,尚無猨猴,況復有人」—“In the Great Snow Mountains, in the steep places of cold and ice, there are not even monkeys, let alone people”〔T02 0173b21〕; 「五處同膠,聯捲臥地」—“with all five places stuck fast together, they lie curled up on the ground”〔T02 0173b28〕; applied to the Dharma: 「愚癡比丘內根外境被五縛已,隨魔所欲」—“The foolish bhikṣu, bound in these five places by the inner faculties and the outer objects, follows the will of Māra”〔T02 0173c05〕.
- Carrying a bowl full of oil (Discourse 623)—「士夫,汝當持滿油鉢」—“Man, you must carry a bowl full of oil”〔T02 0174b24〕; 「唯一其心,繫念油鉢」—“He simply makes his mind single and fastens his mindfulness on the bowl of oil”〔T02 0174c02〕; applied to the Dharma: 「住身念處者,則是我弟子,隨我教者」—“and dwells in the foundation of mindfulness of the body, he is my disciple, one who follows my teaching”〔T02 0174c06〕.
- The two wings of a bird (Discourse 637)—「衣鉢隨身,如鳥兩翼」—“robe and bowl go with him, like the two wings of a bird”〔T02 0176b25〕.
- The great tree · the mountain of jewels (Discourses 638 and 639)—Discourse 638: 「譬如大樹,根、莖、枝、葉、華、果茂盛,大枝先折,如大寶山,大巖先崩」—“It is like a great tree whose roots, trunk, branches, leaves, flowers, and fruit are flourishing, and its great branches break first; like a great mountain of jewels, its great crags crumble first”〔T02 0176c27〕; Discourse 639: 「譬如大樹,根、莖、枝、葉、華、果茂盛」—“It is like a great tree whose roots, trunk, branches, leaves, flowers, and fruit are flourishing”〔T02 0177a24〕, 「如寶山,大巖先崩」—“like a mountain of jewels, its great crags crumble first”〔T02 0177a26〕. Discourse 638 reads 「大寶山」—“great mountain of jewels,” Discourse 639 「寶山」—“mountain of jewels”; this follows the base text.
Verse (Discourse 617)—spoken by the bird Luopo, seven lines of fourteen phrases, five characters to a phrase:
「鷹鳥用力來,羅婆依自界,」—“The hawk swooped down with all its strength; Luopo relied on its own domain;”〔T02 0173a10〕 「乘瞋猛盛力,致禍碎其身。」—“the hawk, riding the force of its fierce anger, brought on disaster and shattered itself.”〔T02 0173a11〕 「我具足通達,依於自境界,」—“I am fully accomplished and penetrating, relying on my own domain;”〔T02 0173a12〕 「伏怨心隨喜,自觀欣其力。」—“having subdued my enemy, my mind rejoices; I look on myself and delight in my own strength.”〔T02 0173a13〕 「設汝有兇愚,百千龍象力,」—“Even if you had, fierce and dull, the strength of a hundred thousand dragons and elephants,”〔T02 0173a14〕 「不如我智慧,十六分之一。」—“it would not equal my wisdom, by a sixteenth part.”〔T02 0173a15〕 「觀我智殊勝,摧滅於蒼鷹。」—“See how my wisdom excels: it has destroyed the grey hawk.”〔T02 0173a16〕
Verse (Discourse 622)—the verse of rejoicing the World-Honored One spoke for Āmrapālī, nine lines of eighteen phrases, five characters to a phrase:
「施者人愛念,多眾所隨從,」—“The giver is loved by others, and many people follow him;”〔T02 0174b04〕 「名稱日增高,遠近皆悉聞,」—“his fame grows higher day by day, heard near and far;”〔T02 0174b05〕 「處眾常和雅,離慳無所畏。」—“among the great assembly he is ever gentle and refined, free of stinginess, without fear.”〔T02 0174b06〕 「是故智慧施,斷慳永無餘。」—“Therefore the wise give, cutting off stinginess, forever without remainder.”〔T02 0174b07〕 「上生忉利天,長夜受快樂,」—“He rises to the Heaven of the Thirty-three, and through the long night receives happiness;”〔T02 0174b08〕 「盡壽常修德,娛樂難陀園,」—“all his life he ever cultivates merit, and takes his pleasure in the Nandana Grove;”〔T02 0174b09〕 「百種諸天樂,五欲悅其心。」—“a hundred kinds of heavenly music, the five sense pleasures delight his mind.”〔T02 0174b10〕 「彼於此人間,聞佛所說法,」—“Here in the human world he hears the Dharma the Buddha teaches;”〔T02 0174b11〕 「為善逝弟子,樂彼受化生。」—“becoming a disciple of the Well-Gone One, he delights to be born there by spontaneous birth.”〔T02 0174b12〕
Verse (Discourse 623)—spoken by the World-Honored One, seven lines of fourteen phrases, four characters to a phrase:
「專心正念,護持油鉢,」—“With the mind single and mindfulness right, guarding the bowl of oil,”〔T02 0174c13〕 「自心隨護,未曾至方,」—“guarding one’s own mind, one goes to the quarter never reached before;”〔T02 0174c14〕 「甚難得過,勝妙微細,」—“most hard to pass beyond, excellent, subtle, and fine:”〔T02 0174c15〕 「諸佛所說,言教利劍。」—“this is what the Buddhas teach, the sharp sword of the words of instruction.”〔T02 0174c16〕 「當一其心,專精護持,」—“One should make one’s mind single, guard it with concentrated effort;”〔T02 0174c17〕 「非彼凡人,放逸之事,」—“it is not those ordinary people, who act heedlessly,”〔T02 0174c18〕 「能入如是,不放逸教。」—“who can enter such a teaching of heedfulness as this.”〔T02 0174c19〕
Fixed formulas:
| Phrase | Anchor | Discourse |
|---|---|---|
| 「謂身身觀念處,受、心、法法觀念處」—“namely, the foundation of mindfulness contemplating the body as body, and the foundations of mindfulness contemplating feelings, mind, and dharmas as feelings, mind, and dharmas” | 〔T02 0171a01〕 | 605 and others |
| 「謂內身身觀念住,精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間憂悲」—“namely, dwelling in mindfulness contemplating the inner body as body, ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming sorrow and lamentation for the world” | 〔T02 0171b16〕 | 610 |
| 「精勤方便,正智正念,調伏世間貪憂」—“ardent and resourceful, with right knowledge and right mindfulness, taming greed and sorrow for the world” | 〔T02 0177b04〕 | 639 and others |
| 「頗有法修習多修習」—“Is there one dharma which, cultivated and cultivated much” | 〔T02 0175b26〕 | 629–632 |
| 「時,二正士共論議已,各還本處」—“Then these two worthy men, having discussed together, each returned to his own place” | 〔T02 0175b22〕 | 628 |
| 「佛說此經已,諸比丘聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly” | 〔T02 0174c20〕 | 623 and others |
The pattern of question and answer—in Discourse 623 the World-Honored One first asks twice about a beauty drawing a crowd, and with the third question sets up the simile of the bowl of oil: 「世間言美色」—“What the world calls a beauty”〔T02 0174b16〕; after the bhikṣus answer, the World-Honored One applies the simile to the foundation of mindfulness of the body. The four Discourses 629–632 all ask with 「頗有法修習多修習」—“Is there one dharma which, cultivated and cultivated much”〔T02 0175b26〕, and the fruits sought are, in order, non-regression, purity, crossing to the far shore, and arhatship; the venerable Ānanda’s answer is in every case the four foundations of mindfulness.
Repeated sentence patterns—Discourse 609 repeats ‘with the origin of … is the origin of …; with the cessation of … … passes away’ four times: 「食集則身集、食滅則身沒」—“with the origin of nutriment is the origin of the body; with the cessation of nutriment the body passes away”〔T02 0171a29〕; 「觸集則受集,觸滅則受沒」—“with the origin of contact is the origin of feeling; with the cessation of contact feeling passes away”〔T02 0171b03〕; 「名色集則心集,名色滅則心沒」—“with the origin of name and form is the origin of mind; with the cessation of name and form mind passes away”〔T02 0171b05〕; 「憶念集則法集,憶念滅則法沒」—“with the origin of recollection is the origin of dharmas; with the cessation of recollection dharmas pass away”〔T02 0171b08〕. Discourse 614 sets 「所以者何?心不解脫故」—“Why? Because his mind is not liberated”〔T02 0172a15〕 against 「所以者何?心解脫故」—“Why? Because his mind is liberated”〔T02 0172a20〕 as two sides.
The carried-over discourse pattern—Discourse 626, 「第二經亦如上說」—“The second discourse is also as taught above”〔T02 0175a26〕, does not open with 「如是我聞」—“Thus have I heard,” takes the preceding discourse as its discourse, and changes only its sentence of difference, 「超越生死」—“passes beyond birth and death”〔T02 0175a27〕. Discourse 625, 「如前欝低迦修多羅廣說」—“As taught at length in the preceding Uttiya sūtra”〔T02 0175a20〕, and Discourse 637, 「如上廣說。差別者」—“As taught at length above. The difference is”〔T02 0176b22〕, open with 「如是我聞」—“Thus have I heard” but abbreviate the middle section, recording only the difference.
The form of the verses—the verse of Discourse 617 stands within the World-Honored One’s simile and is the words of the bird Luopo; the base text opens it with 「『」—“‘” and closes it with 「』」—“’”; the verses of Discourses 622 and 623 are spoken by the World-Honored One, after 「說隨喜偈」—“spoke a verse of rejoicing” and 「即說偈言」—“straightway spoke a verse.” Discourses 617 and 622 have five characters to a phrase, Discourse 623 four; each line has two phrases. This fascicle has no summary verse.
Abbreviated groups of phrases and the compilers’ restatements—for the abbreviated texts, see the table of abbreviated texts in the first topic. The summary sentence at the end of Discourse 612, 「一切四念處經,皆以此總句」—“All the discourses on the four foundations of mindfulness close with this summary sentence”〔T02 0171c19〕; the list in Discourse 613, 「如三不善根」—“As with the three unwholesome roots”〔T02 0172a02〕; the list in Discourse 634, 「如出離,如是正盡苦」—“As with deliverance, so likewise rightly ending suffering”〔T02 0176a07〕; the list in Discourse 635, 「如淨眾生」—“As with making beings pure”〔T02 0176a16〕; the sentence in Discourse 610, 「過去、未來修四念處亦如是說」—“The cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness in the past and in the future is taught likewise”〔T02 0171b23〕; and the sentence in Discourse 624, 「如欝低迦所問,如是異比丘所問亦如上說」—“As Uttiya asked, so what the other bhikṣus asked is also as taught above”〔T02 0175a15〕—all are the words of the compilers, not of the Buddha.
VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward
- Shared words with the Compendium of Topics—the places where the text of the discourses of this fascicle shares words with the Compendium of Topics are listed verbatim in the third, fourth, and sixth topics and in ① of the tenth topic; here only the anchors are listed: 〔T30n1579 0853c15〕〔T30n1579 0854b16〕〔T30n1579 0854b25〕〔T30n1579 0856a08〕〔T30n1579 0857b22〕〔T30n1579 0859a26〕〔T30n1579 0859a28〕〔T30n1579 0859a29〕〔T30n1579 0859b04〕〔T30n1579 0859b07〕〔T30n1579 0859b10〕〔T30n1579 0859b14〕〔T30n1579 0859b19〕〔T30n1579 0859b24〕〔T30n1579 0859c07〕〔T30n1579 0859c08〕〔T30n1579 0859c09〕〔T30n1579 0859c11〕〔T30n1579 0859c12〕〔T30n1579 0859c13〕〔T30n1579 0859c15〕〔T30n1579 0860a14〕〔T30n1579 0860a18〕〔T30n1579 0860a19〕〔T30n1579 0860a20〕〔T30n1579 0860a25〕〔T30n1579 0860a27〕〔T30n1579 0860b05〕〔T30n1579 0860b16〕〔T30n1579 0860b22〕〔T30n1579 0860c04〕〔T30n1579 0860c07〕〔T30n1579 0860c09〕〔T30n1579 0860c11〕〔T30n1579 0861a03〕〔T30n1579 0861a04〕〔T30n1579 0861a05〕〔T30n1579 0861a26〕〔T30n1579 0861b04〕〔T30n1579 0861b11〕〔T30n1579 0861b13〕〔T30n1579 0861b17〕〔T30n1579 0861b21〕〔T30n1579 0861b25〕〔T30n1579 0861b28〕〔T30n1579 0861b29〕〔T30n1579 0861c01〕〔T30n1579 0861c03〕〔T30n1579 0861c06〕〔T30n1579 0861c07〕〔T30n1579 0861c11〕〔T30n1579 0861c16〕〔T30n1579 0862a04〕.
- Carrying forward of the uddānas—the eight items of the separate uddāna (from The Ascetic to Two Defilements) correspond only loosely to this fascicle; only the four items The Ascetic, The Meaning of Ascetic, All Dharmas, and Surpassing share words with Discourses 607, 621, 627, 633, and 625. The items of the next uddāna, 「安立邊際純、及如理緣起、修時障自性說」—“Establishment, Limit, Purity, And Dependent Arising as It Is, The Time of Cultivation, Obstruction, Teaching of Intrinsic Nature,” correspond to the positions of Discourses 605–612 of this fascicle, but the treatise follows the order of its gates and the sūtra the order of its discourses: Establishment, Limit, Purity corresponds to Discourses 605–607; Dependent Arising as It Is to Discourses 608 and 609; The Time of Cultivation to Discourse 610; Obstruction and Teaching of Intrinsic Nature to Discourses 611 and 612. The following uddāna, 「先諸根、愛味、前後有差別、取相、及諸纏、大果利」—“First the Roots, Gratification, Difference Before and After, Taking the Sign, And the Entanglements, Great Fruit and Benefit,” corresponds in order to Discourses 613, 614, 615, 616, (And the Entanglements: not found in this fascicle; see the row of Discourse 617 in ① of the tenth topic), and 618/634. The last uddāna, 「邪師、住雪山、勸勉、繫屬淨、漸次、戒圓滿」—“Wrong Teachers, Dwelling in the Snow Mountains, Encouragement, Purity of What Is Bound, Gradual Sequence, Perfection of Precepts,” corresponds in order to Discourses 619, 620, 622, 625/626/630/635, 636, and 624/637. Those among them marked for reference are found in the third topic; the treatise does not itself state which discourse it explains.
- Carrying forward within the fascicle (only shared forms are recorded)—the nine Discourses 605–613 all begin with 「世尊告諸比丘」—“the World-Honored One said to the bhikṣus,” with no questioner. The five Discourses 628–632 all dwell in the Cock Grove Monastery and are all discussions between two venerables, and Discourses 629–632 all ask with 「頗有法修習多修習」—“Is there one dharma which, cultivated and cultivated much.” Discourses 630 and 635 both teach purifying beings and increasing their lustre; Discourses 631 and 635 both teach crossing to the far shore; Discourses 632 and 635 both teach attaining arhatship. Discourses 624–626 form one group, all teaching the purification of the initial undertaking, and Discourses 625 and 626 both take 「超越」—“passing beyond” as their sentence of difference. Discourses 636 and 637 form one group: Discourse 637 carries on from Discourse 636 and changes its sentence of difference. Discourses 638 and 639 form one group, both teaching the island of oneself and the island of the Dharma, and both taking the great tree and the mountain of jewels as similes.
- Beyond this fascicle—what Discourse 625’s 「如前欝低迦修多羅廣說」—“As taught at length in the preceding Uttiya sūtra” points to is the preceding Discourse 624; what Discourse 626’s 「第二經亦如上說」—“The second discourse is also as taught above” points to is the preceding discourse; what Discourse 637’s 「如上廣說」—“As taught at length above” points to is the preceding Discourse 636. The 「如上廣說」—“as taught at length above,” 「亦如上說」—“also as taught above,” and 「如前說」—“as taught before” of Discourses 624, 634, 635, and 637 are not specified in the text and do not point to a discourse outside the fascicle.
IX. Placement Among the Recensions
The Taishō collation notes for this fascicle come to eighty-seven variant readings in all (【大】 = the original Taishō printing; 【宋】【元】【明】 = the three editions, abbreviated 【三】 in the Taishō notes; 【聖】 = the Shōgozō edition of the Shōsōin; current reading = the character adopted in the current transcription; 「無」—“lacks it” = that edition lacks the character; recorded together, without adjudication; nos. 024, 025, 028, 043, 044, 049, 074, and 082, eight in all, are rows of revision in the current edition, not original Taishō notes):
| No. | Anchor | Current reading | Variant readings |
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | 0170c27 | 第 (the ordinal) | 【宋】無 (lacks it) |
| 002 | 0171a11 | 惱苦 (affliction and suffering) | 【宋】【元】【明】苦惱 (the two characters reversed) |
| 003 | 0171a22 | 者 (one who) | 【宋】【元】【明】無 (lack it) |
| 004 | 0171b06 | 集 (origin) | 【元】滅 (cessation) |
| 005 | 0171b17 | 智 (knowledge) | 【宋】知 (knowing) |
| 006 | 0171b18 | 知 (comprehension) | 【元】【明】智 (knowledge) |
| 007 | 0171b28 | 心 (mind) | 【聖】身 (body) |
| 008 | 0171c11 | (a private-use form) | 【宋】補 (mending) |
| 009 | 0171c11 | 寫 (pouring out) | 【元】【明】瀉 (draining) |
| 010 | 0171c21 | 智 (knowledge) | 【宋】知 (knowing) |
| 011 | 0171c25 | 為 (is) | 【聖】無 (lacks it) |
| 012 | 0172a14 | 有 (existence) | 【聖】無 (lacks it) |
| 013 | 0172a22 | 也 (final particle) | 【宋】【元】【明】無 (lack it) |
| 014 | 0172b15 | 取 (take) | 【聖】其 (its) |
| 015 | 0172b17 | 猗 (tranquil) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】倚 (leaning) |
| 016 | 0172b17 | 猗 (tranquil) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】倚 (leaning) |
| 017 | 0172b25 | 辨 (discerning) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】辯 (eloquent) |
| 018 | 0172b27 | 辨 (discerning) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】辯 (eloquent) |
| 019 | 0172b29 | 之和 (the blending of) | 【宋】【元】【明】和之 (the two characters reversed) |
| 020 | 0172c01 | 司 (attend) | 【宋】【元】【明】伺 (wait upon) |
| 021 | 0172c05 | 辨 (discerning) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】辯 (eloquent) |
| 022 | 0172c07 | 知 (comprehension) | 【聖】智 (knowledge) |
| 023 | 0172c07 | 復 (also) | 【宋】【元】【明】無 (lack it) |
| 024 | 0172c09 | 辨 (discerning) | 【大】辦 (manage) (revision in the current edition, not an original Taishō note) |
| 025 | 0172c14 | 味 (flavor) | 【大】昧 (dim) (revision in the current edition, not an original Taishō note) |
| 026 | 0172c16 | 倍 (twice) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】信 (trust) |
| 027 | 0172c19 | 知 (comprehension) | 【聖】智 (knowledge) |
| 028 | 0173a03 | 婆 (po) | 【大】娑 (suo) (revision in the current edition, not an original Taishō note) |
| 029 | 0173a03 | 放 (let go) | 【明】教 (teach) |
| 030 | 0173a04 | 於 (in) | 【聖】放 (let go) |
| 031 | 0173a07 | 駿 (swift) | 【宋】【元】【明】迅 (rapid), 【聖】濬 (deep) |
| 032 | 0173a07 | 直 (straight) | 【聖】宜 (fitting) |
| 033 | 0173a16 | 殊勝 (excels) | 【宋】【元】【明】勝殊 (the two characters reversed) |
| 034 | 0173a16 | 蒼 (grey) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】倉 (a variant form) |
| 035 | 0173a21 | 受 (acceptable) | 【宋】【元】【明】愛 (lovable) |
| 036 | 0173a21 | 染 (attached) | 【聖】深 (deep) |
| 037 | 0173a22 | 受 (acceptable) | 【元】【明】愛 (lovable) |
| 038 | 0173a22 | 「識味、身識觸,可意、受、念妙觸,欲心染著。是名」十七字—“cognizes flavors, the body cognizes tangibles—agreeable, acceptable, pleasing, lovely tangibles—and the mind of desire is attached. This is called”: seventeen characters | 【聖】無 (lacks them) |
| 039 | 0173b07 | 伎 (performer) | 【元】【明】技 (skill) |
| 040 | 0173b10 | 伎 (performer) | 【元】【明】技 (skill) |
| 041 | 0173b10 | 伎 (performer) | 【元】【明】技 (skill) |
| 042 | 0173b12 | 伎 (performer) | 【元】【明】技 (skill) |
| 043 | 0173b13 | 己 (oneself) | 【大】已 (already) (revision in the current edition, not an original Taishō note) |
| 044 | 0173b14 | 己 (oneself) | 【大】已 (already) (revision in the current edition, not an original Taishō note) |
| 045 | 0173b21 | 氷 (ice) | 【聖】水 (water) |
| 046 | 0173b24 | 膠 (glue) | 【宋】【元】【明】無 (lack it) |
| 047 | 0173b28 | 捲 (curled) | 【元】【明】拳 (fist) |
| 048 | 0173c26 | 捨諸 (laid down the) | 【聖】重捨 (heavy, laid down) |
| 049 | 0174a02 | 二 (two) | 【大】三 (three) (revision in the current edition, not an original Taishō note) |
| 050 | 0174a09 | 誡 (admonish) | 【宋】試 (test) |
| 051 | 0174a10 | 已 (already) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】以 (by) |
| 052 | 0174a15 | 伸俯 (stretching, bowing) | 【聖】申府 (variant forms) |
| 053 | 0174a21 | 誡 (admonish) | 【宋】試 (test) |
| 054 | 0174b08 | 上生 (rises to be born) | 【聖】生上 (the two characters reversed) |
| 055 | 0174b09 | 常 (ever) | 【明】長 (long) |
| 056 | 0174b15 | 奈 (nai) | 【聖】㮈 (a variant form) |
| 057 | 0174b16 | 言 (calls) | 【宋】【元】【明】諸 (the various) |
| 058 | 0174b26 | 渧 (drop) | 【宋】【元】【明】滴 (drop, another form) |
| 059 | 0174b27 | 斬 (cut off) | 【宋】【元】【明】斷 (sever) |
| 060 | 0174c04 | 眄 (glance) | 【明】盻 (a variant form) |
| 061 | 0174c06 | 住 (dwells) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】住於 (dwells in) |
| 062 | 0174c06 | 身 (body) | 【明】心 (mind) |
| 063 | 0174c07 | 教 (teaching) | 【明】故 (therefore) |
| 064 | 0174c09 | 念 (mindful) | 【宋】【元】【明】念住 (foundation of mindfulness) |
| 065 | 0174c15 | 甚 (most) | 【聖】其 (its) |
| 066 | 0174c15 | 過 (pass beyond) | 【聖】遇 (meet) |
| 067 | 0175a11 | 法 (dharmas) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】於 (in) |
| 068 | 0175a24 | 誡 (admonition) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】戒 (precept) |
| 069 | 0175b14 | 邑 (city) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】無 (lack it) |
| 070 | 0175b17 | 不擇 (unpicked) | 【聖】無 (lacks them) |
| 071 | 0175c01 | 說 (spoken) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】議 (discussed) |
| 072 | 0176a12 | 令 (make) | 【元】【明】今 (now) |
| 073 | 0176a28 | 其 (his) | 【宋】【元】【明】於 (in) |
| 074 | 0176a29 | 鬚髮 (beard and hair) | 【大】髮鬚 (the two characters reversed) (revision in the current edition, not an original Taishō note) |
| 075 | 0176b06 | 今 (now) | 【明】令 (make) |
| 076 | 0176b13 | 蓋 (hindrance) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】無 (lack it) |
| 077 | 0176b23 | 靜 (quiet) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】淨 (pure) |
| 078 | 0176c01 | 純 (Cun-) | 【聖】淳 (a variant form) |
| 079 | 0176c02 | 純 (Cun-) | 【聖】淳 (a variant form) |
| 080 | 0176c06 | 上 (preceptor) | 【宋】【元】【明】尚 (preceptor, another form) |
| 081 | 0176c10 | 上 (preceptor) | 【宋】【元】【明】尚 (preceptor, another form) |
| 082 | 0176c21 | 示 (instruct) | 【大】視 (look) (revision in the current edition, not an original Taishō note) |
| 083 | 0176c21 | 善 (skilled) | 【宋】【元】【明】捨 (relinquish) |
| 084 | 0176c24 | 坐 (seated) | 【聖】生 (born) |
| 085 | 0177a13 | 法依 (the Dharma as refuge) | 【宋】【元】【明】依法 (the two characters reversed) |
| 086 | 0177a21 | 誡 (admonish) | 【宋】【元】【明】【聖】戒 (precept) |
| 087 | 0177a23 | 施 (giving) | 【宋】【元】【明】世 (worldly) |
Twelve notable points (recorded together, without adjudication):
- The recitation title at the head of the fascicle (no. 001)—in 「第五誦道品第一」—“the Fifth Recitation, Path Section, Part One,” the 「第」—“the ordinal” (0170c27): 【宋】 lacks it, that is, 【宋】 reads ‘the Fifth Recitation, Path Section, One.’
- Readings in Discourses 607, 608, and 609 (nos. 002–004)—in Discourse 607, in 「滅惱苦」—“extinguishes affliction and suffering,” the 「惱苦」—“affliction and suffering” (0171a11): the three editions read 苦惱 (the two characters reversed); in Discourse 608, the character 「者」—“one who” (0171a22): the three editions lack it; in Discourse 609, the character 「集」—“origin” (0171b06): 【元】 reads 滅 (cessation). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourses 610 and 611 (nos. 005–007)—in Discourse 610, 「智」—“knowledge” (0171b17): 【宋】 reads 知 (knowing); 「知」—“comprehension” (0171b18): 【元】【明】 read 智 (knowledge); knowledge and knowing appear in exchange; in Discourse 611, 「心」—“mind” (0171b28): 【聖】 reads 身 (body). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourse 612 (nos. 008–010)—in 「寫」—“relieving oneself” (0171c11), the private-use character 「」—“[a private-use form]” is copied in the form of the base text, and 【宋】 reads 補 (mending); for 「寫」—“pouring out,” 【元】【明】 read 瀉 (draining). The plain rendering translates it by the context in the sense of relieving oneself, notes the form of the base text inline, and does not change the character. In 「正念正智」—“right mindfulness and right knowledge,” the 「智」—“knowledge” (0171c21): 【宋】 reads 知 (knowing).
- Readings in Discourses 613 and 614 (nos. 011–013)—in Discourse 613, 「為」—“is” (0171c25): 【聖】 lacks it; in Discourse 614, 「有」—“existence” (0172a14): 【聖】 lacks it, and 「也」—“final particle” (0172a22): the three editions lack it. The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourses 615 and 616 (nos. 014–027)—in Discourse 615, in 「取於淨相」—“take a pure sign,” the 「取」—“take” (0172b15): 【聖】 reads 其 (its); 「猗」—“tranquil” in two places (0172b17): the three editions and 【聖】 read 倚 (leaning). In Discourse 616, in 「不辨」—“undiscerning,” the 「辨」—“discerning” (0172b25 · 0172b27 · 0172c05): the three editions and 【聖】 read 辯 (eloquent); at (0172c09) 【大】 reads 辦 (manage), and the current reading is 辨 (discerning) (a row of revision); 「之和」—“the blending of” (0172b29): the three editions read 和之 (the two characters reversed); 「司」—“attend” (0172c01): the three editions read 伺 (wait upon); 「知」—“comprehension” (0172c07 · 0172c19): 【聖】 reads 智 (knowledge); 「復」—“also” (0172c07): the three editions lack it; 「味」—“flavor” (0172c14): 【大】 reads 昧 (dim), and the current reading is 味 (flavor) (a row of revision); 「倍」—“twice” (0172c16): the three editions and 【聖】 read 信 (trust). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourse 617 (nos. 028–038)—「婆」—“po” (0173a03): 【大】 reads 娑 (suo), and the current reading is 婆 (po) (a row of revision); 「放」—“let go” (0173a03): 【明】 reads 教 (teach); 「於」—“in” (0173a04): 【聖】 reads 放 (let go); 「駿」—“swift” (0173a07): the three editions read 迅 (rapid), 【聖】 reads 濬 (deep); 「直」—“straight” (0173a07): 【聖】 reads 宜 (fitting); in the verse line 「觀我智殊勝,摧滅於蒼鷹」—“See how my wisdom excels: it has destroyed the grey hawk,” 「殊勝」—“excels” (0173a16): the three editions read 勝殊 (the two characters reversed), and 「蒼」—“grey”: the three editions and 【聖】 read 倉 (a variant form); 「受」—“acceptable” (0173a21): the three editions read 愛 (lovable), and 「染」—“attached”: 【聖】 reads 深 (deep); 「受」—“acceptable” (0173a22): 【元】【明】 read 愛 (lovable); at 0173a22 the passage of seventeen characters 「識味、身識觸,可意、受、念妙觸,欲心染著。是名」—“cognizes flavors, the body cognizes tangibles—agreeable, acceptable, pleasing, lovely tangibles—and the mind of desire is attached. This is called”: 【聖】 lacks it. The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourses 619 and 620 (nos. 039–047)—in Discourse 619, 「伎」—“performer” in four places (0173b07 · 0173b10, twice · 0173b12): 【元】【明】 read 技 (skill); 「己」—“oneself” in two places (0173b13 · 0173b14): 【大】 reads 已 (already), and the current reading is 己 (oneself) (rows of revision); the sense of the line 「己自護時即是護他,他自護時亦是護己」—“when one guards oneself, one is guarding others; when others guard themselves, they too are guarding oneself”〔T02 0173b13〕 rests on 「己」—“oneself.” In Discourse 620, 「氷」—“ice” (0173b21): 【聖】 reads 水 (water); in 「黐膠」—“birdlime,” the 「膠」—“glue” (0173b24): the three editions lack it; in 「聯捲」—“curled up,” the 「捲」—“curled” (0173b28): 【元】【明】 read 拳 (fist). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourses 621 and 622 (nos. 048–055)—in Discourse 621, 「捨諸」—“laid down the” (0173c26): 【聖】 reads 重捨 (heavy, laid down); in Discourse 622, the discourse number 「二」—“two” (0174a02): 【大】 reads 三 (three), and the current reading is 二 (two) (a row of revision); 「誡」—“admonish” in two places (0174a09 · 0174a21): 【宋】 reads 試 (test); in 「已生」—“already arisen,” the 「已」—“already” (0174a10): the three editions and 【聖】 read 以 (by); 「伸俯」—“stretching, bowing” (0174a15): 【聖】 reads 申府 (variant forms); in the verse line 「上生忉利天」—“He rises to the Heaven of the Thirty-three,” the 「上生」—“rises to be born” (0174b08): 【聖】 reads 生上 (the two characters reversed); in 「盡壽常修德」—“all his life he ever cultivates merit,” the 「常」—“ever” (0174b09): 【明】 reads 長 (long). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourse 623 (nos. 056–066)—in 「波羅奈」—“Vārāṇasī,” the 「奈」—“nai” (0174b15): 【聖】 reads 㮈 (a variant form); 「言」—“calls” (0174b16): the three editions read 諸 (the various); 「渧」—“drop” (0174b26): the three editions read 滴 (drop, another form); 「斬」—“cut off” (0174b27): the three editions read 斷 (sever); 「眄」—“glance” (0174c04): 【明】 reads 盻 (a variant form) (the original Taishō note records the character of 【大】 in a private-use form, and the note of revision reads it as 眄 (glance); the note of revision is followed here); in 「住身念處」—“dwells in the foundation of mindfulness of the body,” the 「住」—“dwells” (0174c06): the three editions and 【聖】 read 住於 (dwells in), and 「身」—“body”: 【明】 reads 心 (mind); 「教」—“teaching” (0174c07): 【明】 reads 故 (therefore); 「念」—“mindful” (0174c09): the three editions read 念住 (foundation of mindfulness); in the verse line 「甚難得過」—“most hard to pass beyond,” the 「甚」—“most” and 「過」—“pass beyond” (0174c15): 【聖】 reads 其 (its) and 遇 (meet). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourses 624–636 (nos. 067–076)—in Discourse 624, 「法」—“dharmas” (0175a11): the three editions and 【聖】 read 於 (in); in Discourse 625, 「誡」—“admonition” (0175a24): the three editions and 【聖】 read 戒 (precept); in Discourse 628, 「邑」—“city” (0175b14): the three editions and 【聖】 lack it, and 「不擇」—“unpicked” (0175b17): 【聖】 lacks it; in Discourse 629, in 「共論說已」—“having discussed together,” the 「說」—“spoken” (0175c01): the three editions and 【聖】 read 議 (discussed), the same as 「共論議已」—“having discussed together” in Discourse 628; in Discourse 635, 「令」—“make” (0176a12): 【元】【明】 read 今 (now); in Discourse 636, 「其」—“his” (0176a28): the three editions read 於 (in); 「鬚髮」—“beard and hair” (0176a29): 【大】 reads 髮鬚 (the two characters reversed), and the current reading is 鬚髮 (a row of revision); 「今」—“now” (0176b06): 【明】 reads 令 (make); 「蓋」—“hindrance” (0176b13): the three editions and 【聖】 lack it. The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Readings in Discourses 637, 638, and 639 (nos. 077–087)—in Discourse 637, 「靜」—“quiet” (0176b23): the three editions and 【聖】 read 淨 (pure); in Discourse 638, in 「純陀」—“Cunda,” the 「純」—“Cun-” in two places (0176c01 · 0176c02): 【聖】 reads 淳 (a variant form); in 「和上」—“preceptor,” the 「上」—“preceptor” in two places (0176c06 · 0176c10): the three editions read 尚 (preceptor, another form); in 「能示」—“could instruct,” the 「示」—“instruct” (0176c21): 【大】 reads 視 (look), and the current reading is 示 (instruct) (a row of revision); 「善」—“skilled” (0176c21): the three editions read 捨 (relinquish); in 「若坐」—“whether sitting,” the 「坐」—“sitting” (0176c24): 【聖】 reads 生 (born); in 「不異洲不異洲依」—“no other island, no other island as refuge,” the 「法依」—“the Dharma as refuge” above it (0177a13): the three editions read 依法 (the two characters reversed); in Discourse 639, in 「教誡」—“admonish,” the 「誡」—“admonish” (0177a21): the three editions and 【聖】 read 戒 (precept); in 「施財」—“the giving of wealth,” the 「施」—“giving” (0177a23): the three editions read 世 (worldly), that is, the three editions read ‘worldly wealth,’ which accords with the earlier 「錢財者從世人求」—“material wealth is to be sought from people of the world”〔T02 0177a22〕. The plain rendering follows the current reading. Below the closing title at the end of the fascicle (0177b09), the Taishō note records that the 【聖】 edition has a dedicatory prayer, which does not belong to the sūtra text.
Punctuation: the verse of Discourse 617 stands within the World-Honored One’s speech; the base text opens it with 「『」—“‘” at〔T02 0173a10〕 and closes it with 「』」—“’” at〔T02 0173a16〕; before it, 「時,」—“Then,”〔T02 0173a08〕 opens a new quotation. In Discourse 626, after 「第二經亦如上說。差別者」—“The second discourse is also as taught above. The difference is”〔T02 0175a26〕, the base text records the sentence of difference 「如是,比丘!超越生死」—“Thus, bhikṣus! One passes beyond birth and death”〔T02 0175a26〕 in quotation marks; copied as it stands. In Discourse 624, after 「如上廣說,乃至」—“As taught at length above, up to”〔T02 0174c26〕, the base text records the following sūtra phrase with inner and outer quotation marks; the plain rendering abbreviates it as it stands and does not expand it. In Discourse 638, 「當作自洲而自依,當作法洲而法依,當作不異洲不異依」—“Be an island unto yourself, your own refuge; be the Dharma as island, the Dharma as refuge; be no other island, no other refuge”〔T02 0177a06〕 becomes at its closing sentence 「不異洲不異洲依」—“no other island, no other island as refuge”〔T02 0177a13〕; the two differ, and they are copied as they stand without change.
Characters: the present transcription of this fascicle has one character of the private-use area: 「」—“[a private-use form]” (in Discourse 612, 「寫」—“relieving oneself”〔T02 0171c11〕), copied as it stands without change.
Interlinear notes: none in this fascicle.
The line form of the verses: three verses; in the base text each line is of two phrases, twenty-three lines in all (anchors line by line in the seventh topic); at the head of the first line stands the opening quotation mark, and at the end of the last line the closing mark. The quotation marks of the verse of Discourse 617 are the inner level within the World-Honored One’s speech. The plain rendering records them all in verse form, each line of two phrases.
X. Mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics, Saṃyutta Coordinates, and Variants of the Alternate Translation
① The mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics (discourse by discourse)—only places where the treatise’s words and the discourse’s words are the same words or the same simile, verbatim, are taken as established, and one sentence of the treatise is cited for each; where the treatise and the discourse share words but, by the method of correspondence, it is listed only for reference, it is marked 〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕. The names of the treatise’s uddāna items are appended after the discourse numbers, as readings (first topic).
| Discourse | Mātṛkā (verbatim) | Anchor | Shared words |
|---|---|---|---|
| 605 (Establishment, Limit, Purity) | 「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法」—“Here are established the thirty-seven factors of awakening, with the four foundations of mindfulness first and the path factors last”〔T30n1579 0859a26〕 | 0859a26 | 四念 (the four … mindfulness) (sūtra 「念處」—“foundation of mindfulness,” treatise 「念住」—“foundation of mindfulness”: the words differ) |
| 606 (Establishment, Limit, Purity) | 「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法」—“Here are established the thirty-seven factors of awakening, with the four foundations of mindfulness first and the path factors last”〔T30n1579 0859a26〕; 「又四念住,由欲、精進等修習加行,方得圓滿」—“Further, the four foundations of mindfulness are brought to perfection only by the preparatory practice of cultivation through desire, vigor, and the rest”〔T30n1579 0859a29〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0859a26 | 四念·修習 (the four … mindfulness · cultivate) (sūtra 「滿足」—“fullness,” treatise 「圓滿」—“perfection”: the words differ) |
| 607 (Establishment, Limit, Purity · Purity) | 「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法」—“Here are established the thirty-seven factors of awakening, with the four foundations of mindfulness first and the path factors last”〔T30n1579 0859a26〕; 「由無第二清淨道故,說純有一能趣正道」—“Because there is no second path of purification, it is said that there is purely one that can lead to the right path”〔T30n1579 0859b04〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕; 「依四念住修習增上,由四因緣,應知內法有沙門道」—“Relying on the superior cultivation of the four foundations of mindfulness, for four reasons, it should be known that within this Dharma there is the path of the ascetic”〔T30n1579 0853c15〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0859a26 | 四念·淨·道 (the four … mindfulness · pure · path) (sūtra 「一乘道」—“one-vehicle path,” treatise 「純有一」—“purely one”: the words differ) |
| 608 (Establishment, Limit, Purity · Dependent Arising as It Is) | 「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法」—“Here are established the thirty-seven factors of awakening, with the four foundations of mindfulness first and the path factors last”〔T30n1579 0859a26〕; 「便為違背道果甘露究竟涅槃」—“one turns one’s back on the fruit of the path, the deathless, ultimate nirvāṇa”〔T30n1579 0859b19〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0859a26 | 四念·道·甘露 (the four … mindfulness · path · deathless) (sūtra 「離」—“depart from,” treatise 「違背」—“turn one’s back on”: the words differ) |
| 609 (Establishment, Limit, Purity · Dependent Arising as It Is) | 「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法」—“Here are established the thirty-seven factors of awakening, with the four foundations of mindfulness first and the path factors last”〔T30n1579 0859a26〕; 「當知安住集法隨觀」—“know that one dwells contemplating the dharma of origin”〔T30n1579 0859b24〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0859a26 | 四念·集 (the four … mindfulness · origin) |
| 610 (Establishment, Limit, Purity · The Time of Cultivation) | 「此中安立四念住為初,道支為最後三十七種菩提分法」—“Here are established the thirty-seven factors of awakening, with the four foundations of mindfulness first and the path factors last”〔T30n1579 0859a26〕; 「然於過去無始時來,於諸念住修習流轉」—“rather, in the past, from beginningless time, the cultivation of the foundations of mindfulness has gone on”〔T30n1579 0859c08〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0859a26 | 四念·過去·未來·修 (the four … mindfulness · past · future · cultivate) |
| 611 (Obstruction, Teaching of Intrinsic Nature) | 「又能障礙如是善聚,故說五蓋名不善聚」—“and because they obstruct this mass of the wholesome, the five hindrances are called a mass of the unwholesome”〔T30n1579 0859c12〕 | 0859c12 | 善聚·不善聚·五蓋 (mass of the wholesome · mass of the unwholesome · five hindrances) |
| 612 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse; 「如來所說無上法教,亦無有邊」—“the unsurpassed teaching of the Dharma spoken by the Tathāgata is also boundless”〔T30n1579 0859c15〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0859c15 | 如來所說·無邊 (what the Tathāgata teaches · boundless) |
| 613 (First the Roots) | 「有三種根,於諸念住一切善聚為障礙故,當知說名不善法聚」—“There are three kinds of roots; because they obstruct the whole mass of the wholesome in the foundations of mindfulness, know that they are called a mass of unwholesome dharmas”〔T30n1579 0860a14〕 | 0860a14 | 三不善根·不善·惡行·想·界 (three unwholesome roots · unwholesome · bad conduct · perception · element) (sūtra 「覺」—“thought,” treatise 「尋思」—“discursive thought”: the words differ) |
| 614 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse; 「此於聖法毘柰耶中,不名大士。何以故?其心未得善解脫故」—“In the noble Dharma and vinaya this one is not called a great being. Why? Because his mind has not attained good liberation”〔T30n1579 0860a25〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0860a25 | 解脫 (liberated) (sūtra 「大丈夫」—“great man,” treatise 「大士」—“great being”: the words differ) |
| 615 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse; 「能正了知前後差別」—“can rightly know the difference before and after”〔T30n1579 0860b16〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0860b16 | 前後·淨·相 (before and after · pure · sign) (sūtra 「昇降」—“rising and falling,” treatise 「差別」—“difference”: the words differ) |
| 616 (Taking the Sign) | 「此中典厨譬瑜伽師」—“here the head cook stands for the yogin”〔T30n1579 0860c11〕 | 0860c11 | 取·相·現法樂住·安隱·涅槃 (take · sign · dwelling at ease in this very life · safe · nirvāṇa) (sūtra 「厨士」—“cook,” treatise 「典厨」—“head cook”: the words differ) |
| 617 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse | — | — |
| 618 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse; 「修四念住所引功德」—“the merits brought about by cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness”〔T30n1579 0861a03〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0861a03 | 四念 (the four … mindfulness) (sūtra 「四果,四種福利」—“four fruits, four kinds of blessing”〔T02 0173b02〕, treatise 「大果」—“great fruit” and 「大利」—“great benefit”: the words differ) |
| 619 (Wrong Teachers) | 「如是護者,未名自護」—“one who guards in this way is not yet called guarding oneself”〔T30n1579 0861a26〕 | 0861a26 | 自護·護他 (guarding oneself · guarding others) |
| 620 (Dwelling in the Snow Mountains) | 「應知雪山喻佛善說法毘柰耶」—“know that the Snow Mountains stand for the Buddha’s well-taught Dharma and vinaya”〔T30n1579 0861b11〕 | 0861b11 | 雪山·猨猴·魔 (Snow Mountains · monkeys · Māra) (sūtra 「獵師」—“hunter,” treatise 「獵人」—“huntsman”: the words differ) |
| 621 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse; 「云何三地?一、正加行攝異生地,二、有學地,三、無學地」—“What are the three stages? First, the stage of ordinary persons included in right preparatory practice; second, the stage of training; third, the stage beyond training”〔T30n1579 0854b16〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0854b16 | 學地·阿羅漢 (stage of training · arhat) |
| 622 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse; 「為欲斷除已生惡故,及未生者令不生故」—“in order to abandon evil already arisen, and to keep what has not arisen from arising”〔T30n1579 0861b25〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0861b25 | 已生惡·斷 (evil already arisen · abandon) |
| 623 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse | — | — |
| 624 (Perfection of Precepts · cf.) | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse; 「由三因緣,具戒苾芻當知禁戒淨命圓滿」—“For three reasons, know that the bhikṣu possessed of precepts is perfect in the precepts and in pure livelihood”〔T30n1579 0861c11〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0861c11 | 戒 (precepts) |
| 625 (Surpassing · Purity of What Is Bound · cf.) | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse; 「繫屬魔者,謂在欲界,此不還果即能超度」—“what is bound to Māra is what is in the realm of desire; the fruit of non-returning passes beyond it”〔T30n1579 0861b28〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0861b28 | 魔·超 (Māra · pass beyond) (sūtra 「超越」—“pass beyond,” treatise 「超度」—“pass across beyond”: the words differ) |
| 626 | Carried from the preceding discourse; the mātṛkā is the same; its sentence of difference, 「超越生死」—“passes beyond birth and death,” and 「繫屬死者,謂從欲界乃至有頂,此阿羅漢乃能超度」—“what is bound to death is from the realm of desire up to the summit of existence; only the arhat passes beyond it”〔T30n1579 0861b29〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0861b29 | 超 (pass beyond) (sūtra 「生死」—“birth and death,” treatise 「繫屬死」—“bound to death”: the words differ) |
| 627 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse; 「云何三地?一、正加行攝異生地,二、有學地,三、無學地」—“What are the three stages? First, the stage of ordinary persons included in right preparatory practice; second, the stage of training; third, the stage beyond training”〔T30n1579 0854b16〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0854b16 | 學地 (stage of training) |
| 628 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse | — | — |
| 629 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse | — | — |
| 630 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse; 「未清淨者能令清淨,已清淨者能令鮮白」—“those not yet pure it can make pure; those already pure it can make bright-white”〔T30n1579 0861c03〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0861c03 | 清淨 (pure) (sūtra 「光澤」—“lustre,” treatise 「鮮白」—“bright-white”: the words differ) |
| 631 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse | — | — |
| 632 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse | — | — |
| 633 (All Dharmas · cf.) | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse; 「於善說法毘柰耶中,略由諸學及諸學果攝一切法」—“in the well-taught Dharma and vinaya, all dharmas are gathered in brief by the trainings and the fruits of the trainings”〔T30n1579 0856a08〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0856a08 | 一切法 (all dharmas) (a general word) |
| 634 (Great Fruit and Benefit) | 「名有大果」—“is called having great fruit”〔T30n1579 0861a04〕 | 0861a04 | 大果 (great fruit) (sūtra 「大福利」—“great blessing,” treatise 「大利」—“great benefit”: the words differ) |
| 635 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse; 「未清淨者能令清淨,已清淨者能令鮮白」—“those not yet pure it can make pure; those already pure it can make bright-white”〔T30n1579 0861c03〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0861c03 | 清淨 (pure) (sūtra 「光澤」—“lustre,” treatise 「鮮白」—“bright-white”: the words differ) |
| 636 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse; 「修四念住,應知略有五種漸次」—“In cultivating the four foundations of mindfulness, know that there are in brief five kinds of gradual sequence”〔T30n1579 0861c06〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0861c06 | 出家·律儀·遠離·蓋 (going forth · restraint · seclusion · hindrance) |
| 637 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse; 「受用圓滿者,謂衣僅蔽身,食纔充腹」—“perfection in use: robes only to cover the body, food only to fill the belly”〔T30n1579 0861c16〕〔correspondence of meaning; shared terms in the third topic〕 | 0861c16 | 衣 (robe) |
| 638 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse | — | — |
| 639 | No direct mātṛkā gloss found for this discourse | — | — |
② Saṃyutta coordinates (discourse by discourse · only the original wording of the Taishō notes is recorded):
| Discourse | Taishō note (verbatim) | Anchor |
|---|---|---|
| 605 | — | — |
| 606 | — | — |
| 607 | 「cf. S. 47. 24. Suddhaka.」 | 0171a09 |
| 608 | 「cf. S. 47. 41. Amata.」 | 0171a15 |
| 609 | 「S. 47. 42. Samudaya.」 | 0171a26 |
| 610 | 「S. 47. 2. Sata.」 | 0171b14 |
| 611 | 「S. 47. 5. Kusalarāsi.」 | 0171b24 |
| 612 | — | — |
| 613 | 「S. 47. 47. Duccaritaṃ.」; 「S. 47. 49. Vedanā.」 | 0172a03; 0172a05 |
| 614 | 「S. 47. 11. Mahāpurisa.」 | 0172a08 |
| 615 | 「S. 47. 10. Bhikkhunī.」 | 0172a26 |
| 616 | 「S. 47. 8. Sūda.」 | 0172b23 |
| 617 | 「S. 47. 6. Sakuṇagghī, cf. Jātaka 168.」 | 0172c24 |
| 618 | — | — |
| 619 | 「S. 47. 19. Sedaka.」 | 0173b05 |
| 620 | 「S. 47. 7. Makkaṭa.」 | 0173b20 |
| 621 | 「S. 47. 4. Salla.」 | 0173c12 |
| 622 | 「S. 47. 1. Ambāpāli.」 | 0174a02 |
| 623 | 「S. 47. 20. Janapada.」 | 0174b15 |
| 624 | 「S. 47. 16. Uttiya.」 | 0174c21 |
| 625 | 「S. 47. 15. Bāhiya, or Bāhika.」 | 0175a17 |
| 626 | — | — |
| 627 | — | — |
| 628 | — | — |
| 629 | 「S. 47. 21. Sīla.」 | 0175b24 |
| 630 | 「cf. S. 47. 21. Sīla.」 | 0175c03 |
| 631 | 「cf. S. 47. 21. Sīla.」 | 0175c11 |
| 632 | 「cf. S. 47. 21. Sīla.」 | 0175c19 |
| 633 | — | — |
| 634 | 「S. 47. 17. Ariya.」 | 0176a02 |
| 635 | — | — |
| 636 | 「S. 47. 3. Bhikkhu.」 | 0176a19 |
| 637 | 「S. 47. 46. Pātimokkha.」 | 0176b20 |
| 638 | 「S. 47. 13. Cunda.」 | 0176b28 |
| 639 | 「S. 47. 14. Ceḷa.」 | 0177a15 |
Twenty-seven S. coordinates (in twenty-six discourses); of them six are marked 「cf.」 (Discourses 607, 608, 617, 630, 631, and 632). Nine discourses have no S. coordinate: Discourses 605, 606, 612, 618, 626, 627, 628, 633, and 635.
Taishō notes other than S. coordinates—the note to Discourse 617 records cf. Jātaka 168. after the S. coordinate (see the row of Discourse 617 in the table above); it is copied in the table above and not set up separately.
Taishō notes on transcription (only the note text is recorded; the translation is not changed on their basis): 甘露法 Amata. (0171a18); 集 Samudaya./沒 Atthagama. (0171a28); 食 Āhāra. (0171a29); 善法聚 Kusalarāsī./不善法聚 Akusalarāsī. (0171b25); 五蓋 Pañcanīvaraṇāni. (0171c01); Kāmacchandanīvaraṇa./Byāpāda./Thīnamiddha. (0171c03); Uddhaccakukkucca./Vicikicchā. (0171c04); Lāpa. (0172c26); Sedaka. (0173b06); 雪山 Himavant. (0173b21); 猨猴 Makkaṭa. (0173b22); Vesālī, Ambapālivana. (0174a03); Uttiya. (0174c22); ādim eva visodhehi. (0175a05); Bāhiya, or Bāhika. (0175a18); Pāṭaliputta./Kukkuṭārāma. (0175b24); Bhadda. (0175b25); Ariyā niyyānikā. (0176a04); Pātimokkha./Saṃvara. (0176b23); Magadha Nālagāmaka. (0176b29); Cunda. (0176c01); 定身 Samādhikkhandha./慧身 Paññakkhandha./解脫身 Vimuttikkhandha./Vimuttiññāṇadassanakkhandha. (0176c12); 自洲 Attadīpa. (0177a06).
③ Variants of the Alternate Translation—among the Taishō notes for this fascicle, not one marks a discourse number of the Alternate Translation, nor is there the word ‘Alternate Translation’; there are no variants of the Alternate Translation (see the second topic).